Difference between revisions of "Akshobhyavajra Guhyasamaja Meditation Practice Manual"
(Created page with " Akshobhyavajra Guhyasamaja Meditation Practice Manual All small italic text in brackets is not for recitation. All normal italic text in brackets is instruction on...") |
|||
Line 8: | Line 8: | ||
− | Akshobhyavajra Guhyasamaja Meditation Practice Manual | + | [[Akshobhyavajra Guhyasamaja]] [[Meditation Practice]] Manual |
− | All small italic text in brackets is not for recitation. All normal italic text in brackets is instruction on how to do the shorter sadhana and generally not for recitation - but note in some places this includes replacement text and this is for recitation. | + | All small italic text in brackets is not for {{Wiki|recitation}}. All normal italic text in brackets is instruction on how to do the shorter [[sadhana]] and generally not for {{Wiki|recitation}} - but note in some places this includes replacement text and this is for {{Wiki|recitation}}. |
− | This practice manual has major divisions following the system of three concentrations, minor divisions following the system of six yogas and minor sub-divisions following the system of forty nine points. | + | This practice manual has major divisions following the system of three concentrations, minor divisions following the system of [[six yogas]] and minor sub-divisions following the system of forty nine points. |
Line 20: | Line 20: | ||
Point 1: The location where the practice is going to be performed | Point 1: The location where the practice is going to be performed | ||
− | (Having prepared the place of practice, set the mind and say:) | + | (Having prepared the place of practice, set the [[mind]] and say:) |
− | Namo Guru Manjughoshaya | + | [[Namo Guru]] Manjughoshaya |
− | (Guru yoga and requests to the lineage gurus) | + | ([[Guru yoga]] and requests to the [[lineage gurus]]) |
− | 1 Glorious precious root guru, | + | 1 Glorious [[precious]] [[root guru]], |
− | Who dwells in the lotus of my heart, Out of your great kindness please care for me And grant attainments of body, speech and mind. | + | Who dwells in the [[lotus]] of my [[heart]], Out of your great [[kindness]] please [[care]] for me And grant [[attainments]] of [[body, speech and mind]]. |
− | 2 You see reality just as it is and out of your compassion, | + | 2 You see [[reality]] just as it is and out of your [[compassion]], |
− | Teach the complete essential points of the path of all sutras and tantras; Upholder of all the holy Dharma of the Conquerors Glorious Losang Dragpa to you I make requests. | + | Teach the complete [[essential]] points of the [[path]] of all [[sutras]] and [[tantras]]; Upholder of all the {{Wiki|holy}} [[Dharma]] of the Conquerors Glorious [[Losang Dragpa]] to you I make requests. |
− | 3 Having seen this life as impermanent as a bubble And cyclic existence as coreless as a plantain tree, Supreme guides leading beings to liberation, Venerable gurus, at your feet I make requests. | + | 3 Having seen this [[life]] as [[impermanent]] as a bubble And [[cyclic existence]] as coreless as a plantain [[tree]], Supreme guides leading [[beings]] to [[liberation]], [[Venerable]] [[gurus]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 4 Supreme perfect fruit of the mind of enlightenment’s evergreen tree Arising ceaselessly from the seeds of compassion | + | 4 Supreme {{Wiki|perfect}} fruit of the [[mind]] of enlightenment’s evergreen [[tree]] [[Arising]] ceaselessly from the [[seeds]] of [[compassion]] |
− | Grown in the ground of equanimity, watered by the rain of love, Omniscient ones, at your feet I make requests. | + | Grown in the ground of [[equanimity]], watered by the [[rain]] of [[love]], [[Omniscient]] ones, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 5 Your holy body is complete with the mandala of thirty-two deities, The five families, the four consorts, and so forth, | + | 5 Your {{Wiki|holy}} [[body]] is complete with the [[mandala]] of thirty-two [[deities]], The [[five families]], the four [[consorts]], and so forth, |
− | Yet you show an ordinary aspect for the sake of the less intelligent And spontaneously work for the welfare of others. To you I make requests. | + | Yet you show an ordinary aspect for the [[sake]] of the less {{Wiki|intelligent}} And spontaneously work for the {{Wiki|welfare}} of others. To you I make requests. |
− | 6 The basis of all supported and supporting mandalas, | + | 6 The [[basis of all]] supported and supporting [[mandalas]], |
− | You work for the welfare of migrating beings with infinite emanations By the pledge of the inseparable vajra union. | + | You work for the {{Wiki|welfare}} of migrating [[beings]] with [[infinite]] [[emanations]] By the pledge of the [[inseparable]] [[vajra]] union. |
− | All pervasive Lord Vajradhara, to you I make requests. | + | All {{Wiki|pervasive}} Lord [[Vajradhara]], to you I make requests. |
− | (Indian lineage masters) | + | ([[Indian]] [[lineage masters]]) |
7 You cut all apprehension of ‘apprehended’ and ‘appréhender’ | 7 You cut all apprehension of ‘apprehended’ and ‘appréhender’ | ||
− | And work for the welfare of migrating beings with great waves of deeds; Child of the conqueror, holy lord of the tenth ground, Lodro Rinchen, at your feet I make requests. | + | And work for the {{Wiki|welfare}} of migrating [[beings]] with great waves of [[deeds]]; Child of the conqueror, {{Wiki|holy}} lord of the tenth ground, [[Lodro Rinchen]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 8 The single eye that sees the ocean of the scriptures, You show directly dependent arising free from extremes And have gained the supreme state of the eight powers. Protector Nagarjuna, at your feet I make requests. | + | 8 The single [[eye]] that sees the ocean of the [[scriptures]], You show directly [[dependent arising]] free from extremes And have gained the [[supreme state]] of the eight [[powers]]. [[Protector]] [[Nagarjuna]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 9 You are the heart-son cared for by that supreme Arya In the great charnel ground of Begara, | + | 9 You are the heart-son cared for by that supreme [[Arya]] In the great [[charnel ground]] of Begara, |
− | And have gained the supreme attainments by yogic discipline Matangipa, at your feet I make requests. | + | And have gained the supreme [[attainments]] by [[yogic]] [[discipline]] [[Matangipa]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 10 You have done more deeds than a thousand buddhas | + | 10 You have done more [[deeds]] than a thousand [[buddhas]] |
− | And are blessed by the venerable dakini; | + | And are blessed by the [[venerable]] [[dakini]]; |
− | You have achieved the attainments and gone to Sukhavati. | + | You have achieved the [[attainments]] and gone to [[Sukhavati]]. |
− | Tilopa, at your feet I make requests. | + | [[Tilopa]], at your feet I make requests. |
11 You performed many very difficult feats | 11 You performed many very difficult feats | ||
− | In the eastern city, as predicted by the dakini; | + | In the eastern city, as predicted by the [[dakini]]; |
− | In your heart is born the illusory meditative stabilization Naropa, at your feet I make requests. | + | In your [[heart]] is born the [[illusory]] [[meditative]] stabilization [[Naropa]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | (Tibetan lineage Masters) | + | ([[Tibetan]] [[lineage]] [[Masters]]) |
− | 12 You have touched the feet of hundreds of Indian masters | + | 12 You have touched the feet of hundreds of [[Indian masters]] |
− | And crossed the ocean of the secret tantras, Scholar and yogi who has achieved attainments, Translator Marpa, at your feet I make requests. | + | And crossed the ocean of the secret [[tantras]], [[Scholar]] and [[yogi]] who has achieved [[attainments]], [[Translator]] [[Marpa]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 13 Your mental continuum was ripened by pure empowerments And in your heart arose the profound path of vajra yoga; You mastered the Buddha path by forcefol means, | + | 13 Your [[mental continuum]] was ripened by [[pure]] [[empowerments]] And in your [[heart]] arose the [[profound path]] of [[vajra yoga]]; You mastered the [[Buddha path]] by forcefol means, |
− | Wangi Dorje, at your feet I make requests. | + | Wangi [[Dorje]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 14 You have crossed to the far shore of extensive learning, And having mastered the liberation from illusion You have directly seen the many Buddha fields, Gangpa Kirti, at your feet I make requests. | + | 14 You have crossed to the far shore of extensive {{Wiki|learning}}, And having mastered the [[liberation]] from [[illusion]] You have directly seen the many [[Buddha fields]], Gangpa [[Kirti]], at your feet I make requests. |
15 You are a vessel full of wondrous qualities | 15 You are a vessel full of wondrous qualities | ||
− | With superior marks and signs like the crown ushnisha And the secret vajra, hidden like that of the heavenly horse, Sonam Rinchen, at your feet I make requests. | + | With {{Wiki|superior}} marks and [[signs]] like the {{Wiki|crown}} [[ushnisha]] And the [[secret vajra]], hidden like that of the [[heavenly horse]], [[Sonam Rinchen]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 16 You comprehend all the sutras and tantras; | + | 16 You comprehend all the [[sutras]] and [[tantras]]; |
− | You have attained great stability in the generation stage And directly see the host of mandala deities, Tsultim Kyab, at your feet I make requests. | + | You have [[attained]] great stability in the [[generation stage]] And directly see the host of [[mandala deities]], Tsultim Kyab, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 17 You have perfected all qualities since your early youth, Especially by training in the path of the five stages, And have mastered vitality-exertion and vajra repetition, Phagpa Kyab of Tang Phe, at your feet I make requests. | + | 17 You have perfected all qualities since your early youth, Especially by {{Wiki|training}} in the [[path]] of the [[five stages]], And have mastered vitality-exertion and [[vajra]] repetition, [[Phagpa]] Kyab of Tang Phe, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 18 You are the treasury of instructions of the two tantras, | + | 18 You are the treasury of instructions of the two [[tantras]], |
− | Identifying the intermediate states, the tantra of the three illusions, the swift travelling messenger, transference, projection into the dead, and so forth, Zhonnu Oe of Serding, at your feet I make requests. | + | Identifying the [[intermediate states]], the [[tantra]] of the three [[illusions]], the swift travelling messenger, [[transference]], projection into the [[dead]], and so forth, [[Zhonnu]] Oe of Serding, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 19 On just entering the mandala of the glorious Kalacakra You beheld the mandala of pristine awareness. Holder of the treasury of infinite qualities, | + | 19 On just entering the [[mandala]] of the glorious [[Kalacakra]] You beheld the [[mandala]] of [[pristine awareness]]. Holder of the treasury of [[infinite]] qualities, |
Choku Ozer of Geding, at your feet I make requests. | Choku Ozer of Geding, at your feet I make requests. | ||
− | 20 You have completely transcended all appearance of and adherence to the ordinary And destroyed the darkness of ignorance | + | 20 You have completely transcended all [[appearance]] of and adherence to the ordinary And destroyed the {{Wiki|darkness}} of [[ignorance]] |
− | With the light rays of exalted wisdom realizing reality, Omniscient Phagpa Oe of Lake Jo, at your feet I make requests. | + | With the {{Wiki|light}} rays of [[exalted wisdom]] [[realizing]] [[reality]], [[Omniscient]] [[Phagpa]] Oe of Lake Jo, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 21 You comprehend all the words and meanings of sutra and tantra | + | 21 You comprehend all the words and meanings of [[sutra]] and [[tantra]] |
− | And uphold the victory banner of the non-decline of the Sugata’s teachings, Second Conqueror of the dark age Buton Choje Rinchen Drub, at your feet I make requests. | + | And uphold the [[victory banner]] of the non-decline of the Sugata’s teachings, Second Conqueror of the dark age Buton Choje [[Rinchen Drub]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | 22 Your youthful body is untainted by the faults of attachment and so forth; Due to the immeasurable strength of merit and wisdom | + | 22 Your youthful [[body]] is untainted by the faults of [[attachment]] and so forth; Due to the [[immeasurable]] strength of [[merit]] and [[wisdom]] |
− | You are the principal of all mantra holders, the supreme guru, Khyungpo Laypa, at your feet I make requests. | + | You are the [[principal]] of all [[mantra]] holders, the supreme [[guru]], [[Khyungpo]] Laypa, at your feet I make requests. |
− | 23 You are a Vajradhara, combining the qualities of all the conquerors, Taking the form of a virtuous friend for the sake of trainees; | + | 23 You are a [[Vajradhara]], [[combining]] the qualities of all the conquerors, Taking the [[form]] of a [[virtuous friend]] for the [[sake]] of trainees; |
− | To you called the glorious Losang Dragpa Supreme guide of beings of the three realms, at your feet I make requests. | + | To you called the glorious [[Losang Dragpa]] Supreme guide of [[beings]] of the [[three realms]], at your feet I make requests. |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to verse 34) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to verse 34) |
− | (The lineage masters of the Geluk lineage) | + | (The [[lineage masters]] of the [[Geluk lineage]]) |
− | 24 Elder Zang Kyongwa, who sees all objects of knowledge, Sherab Senge, crown ornament of the wise, | + | 24 Elder [[Zang]] Kyongwa, who sees all [[objects of knowledge]], [[Sherab Senge]], {{Wiki|crown}} ornament of the [[wise]], |
− | Palden Zang, who has mastered the three baskets of teachings, To you three great omniscient ones, I make requests. | + | [[Palden]] [[Zang]], who has mastered the [[three baskets]] of teachings, To you three great [[omniscient ones]], I make requests. |
− | 25 Gendun Phel, who possesses the supreme intelligence of Manjushri, Tashi Phagpa, vajra holder, | + | 25 [[Gendun]] Phel, who possesses the supreme [[intelligence]] of [[Manjushri]], [[Tashi]] [[Phagpa]], [[vajra holder]], |
− | Samdrub Gyatso, who is unconfused regarding all objects of knowledge, To you three holy guides of migrators, I make requests. | + | Samdrub Gyatso, who is unconfused regarding all [[objects of knowledge]], To you three {{Wiki|holy}} guides of migrators, I make requests. |
− | 26 Tsondu Phagpa, who has reached the ground of attainment, Dorje Zangpo, who has achieved the supreme discipline, Glorious Senge Gyatso, upholder of the Vinaya, | + | 26 Tsondu [[Phagpa]], who has reached the ground of [[attainment]], [[Dorje]] [[Zangpo]], who has achieved the supreme [[discipline]], Glorious [[Senge]] Gyatso, upholder of the [[Vinaya]], |
− | To you three illuminators of the path of liberation, I make requests. | + | To you three illuminators of the [[path of liberation]], I make requests. |
− | 27 Konchog Gyatso, who took your realizations to their culmination, Konchog Yarpel, holder of the treasury of oral transmission, Supreme Ngawang Tsondru, knower of the five sciences, | + | 27 [[Konchog]] Gyatso, who took your realizations to their culmination, [[Konchog]] Yarpel, holder of the treasury of [[oral transmission]], Supreme [[Ngawang Tsondru]], knower of the [[five sciences]], |
− | To you three masters of scripture and realization, I make requests. | + | To you three [[masters]] of [[scripture]] and [[realization]], I make requests. |
− | 28 Gendun Phuntsok, who possesses the eight qualities of the sangha jewel, Ngawang Chogden, lord of the teachings, | + | 28 [[Gendun]] Phuntsok, who possesses the [[eight qualities of the sangha]] [[jewel]], [[Ngawang Chogden]], lord of the teachings, |
− | Kelsang Gyatso, who is Padmapani, To you three kind gurus, I make requests. | + | [[Kelsang Gyatso]], who is [[Padmapani]], To you three kind [[gurus]], I make requests. |
− | 29 You are the ornaments that beautify the great ground of Losang’s teachings, The dance at the limit of appearances; | + | 29 You are the ornaments that beautify the great ground of Losang’s teachings, The [[dance]] at the limit of [[appearances]]; |
− | The two incomparable gurus, Palden Yeshe and Kelsang Thubten Jigme Gyatso, to you I make requests. | + | The two incomparable [[gurus]], [[Palden Yeshe]] and [[Kelsang]] Thubten [[Jigme]] Gyatso, to you I make requests. |
− | 30 You are the lords of Dharma, | + | 30 You are the [[lords]] of [[Dharma]], |
− | upholders of the treasury of the Profound and vast instructions; the two guides of the dark age: Great throne holder Losang Khyenrab Wangchuk And Great scholar Khyenrab Tenpa Chophel, To you I make requests | + | upholders of the treasury of the Profound and vast instructions; the two guides of the dark age: Great [[throne holder]] [[Losang]] Khyenrab [[Wangchuk]] And Great [[scholar]] Khyenrab [[Tenpa]] Chophel, To you I make requests |
− | 31 With great love you take on the burden of others’ welfare; With explanation and practice, you uphold the essence of the Conqueror’s teachings; | + | 31 With great [[love]] you take on the [[burden]] of others’ {{Wiki|welfare}}; With explanation and practice, you uphold the [[essence]] of the Conqueror’s teachings; |
− | With the enlightened activities of the four means of assembling disciples, You engage with migrators equal to space; | + | With the [[enlightened activities]] of the four means of assembling [[disciples]], You engage with migrators {{Wiki|equal}} to [[space]]; |
− | Protector Khaydrup Gyatso, to you I make requests. | + | [[Protector]] Khaydrup Gyatso, to you I make requests. |
− | 32 Your enlightened activities propagate the pure scriptures And realizations of the subduers’ complete teachings | + | 32 Your [[enlightened activities]] propagate the [[pure]] [[scriptures]] And realizations of the subduers’ complete teachings |
− | In accordance with the intent of the conqueror, Unrivalled venerable tutor, Thubten Lungtog Namgyal Trinley, To you I make requests. Please bestow upon me the two attainments. | + | In accordance with the intent of the conqueror, Unrivalled [[venerable]] tutor, Thubten Lungtog [[Namgyal]] Trinley, To you I make requests. Please bestow upon me the two [[attainments]]. |
− | 33 You are the Lord of speech, treasure of the mind, unrivalled in upholding The essence of the teachings of the supreme sublime system of the conqueror, You who gathers the ocean of infinite conquerors, | + | 33 You are the Lord of {{Wiki|speech}}, [[treasure]] of the [[mind]], unrivalled in upholding The [[essence]] of the teachings of the supreme [[sublime]] system of the conqueror, You who gathers the ocean of [[infinite]] conquerors, |
− | Ngawang Losang Tenzin Gyatso, to you I make requests, please bestow upon me the two attainments. | + | [[Ngawang]] [[Losang]] [[Tenzin Gyatso]], to you I make requests, please bestow upon me the two [[attainments]]. |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to here) |
− | 34 I sincerely confess to all the protectors | + | 34 I sincerely confess to all the [[protectors]] |
− | All the rules I have broken and natural misdeeds that I have done, Caused others to do, or rejoiced in their doing While under the influence of afflictions in the past. | + | All the {{Wiki|rules}} I have broken and natural [[misdeeds]] that I have done, [[Caused]] others to do, or rejoiced in their doing While under the influence of [[afflictions]] in the {{Wiki|past}}. |
− | 35 I make requests to the direct and lineage venerable gurus, | + | 35 I make requests to the direct and [[lineage]] [[venerable]] [[gurus]], |
− | Please bless my mental continuum, | + | Please bless my [[mental continuum]], |
− | Having boarded the great ship of the profound two stages, May I enter the ocean of omniscient wisdom. | + | Having boarded the great ship of the profound two stages, May I enter the ocean of [[omniscient wisdom]]. |
− | (The lineage Gurus melt into Lama Tsong Khapa) | + | (The [[lineage Gurus]] melt into [[Lama]] [[Tsong Khapa]]) |
− | 36 May I not be separated from the perfect gurus in all my lives, | + | 36 May I not be separated from the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[gurus]] in all my [[lives]], |
− | And enjoy the glorious dharma, | + | And enjoy the glorious [[dharma]], |
− | Having completed the excellent qualities of the grounds and paths, May I quickly attain the state of a Vajradhara. | + | Having completed the {{Wiki|excellent}} qualities of the grounds and [[paths]], May I quickly attain the [[state]] of a [[Vajradhara]]. |
− | (Lama Tsong Khapa melts into light and dissolves into me. L dissolve into blue light. L take the death process into the path and experience dharmakaya, sambhogakaya and nirmanakaya) | + | ([[Lama]] [[Tsong Khapa]] melts into {{Wiki|light}} and dissolves into me. L dissolve into blue {{Wiki|light}}. L take the [[death]] process into the [[path]] and [[experience]] [[dharmakaya]], [[sambhogakaya]] and [[nirmanakaya]]) |
− | (Instantaneous self generation as the deity) | + | (Instantaneous [[self]] generation as the [[deity]]) |
− | 37 Instantaneously I arise as a dark blue wrathful Akshobhya, With three faces, black, white and red. | + | 37 Instantaneously I arise as a [[dark blue]] [[wrathful]] [[Akshobhya]], With three faces, black, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Embraced by Sparshavajra similar to myself. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, Embraced by Sparshavajra similar to myself. |
− | We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments, Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. | + | We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments, Our upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, Our lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]. |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Blessing of inner offering — verse 45) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to [[Blessing]] of [[inner offering]] — verse 45) |
− | (Blessing of Vajra and Bell) | + | ([[Blessing]] of [[Vajra]] and [[Bell]]) |
− | 38 The vajra is method and the bell is wisdom. | + | 38 The [[vajra]] is method and the [[bell]] is [[wisdom]]. |
− | Both have the nature of the ultimate mind of enlightenment. | + | Both have the [[nature]] of the [[ultimate mind]] of [[enlightenment]]. |
− | 39 Om Sarva Tathagata Siddhi Vajra Samaye Tishta Eshtvam Dharayami Vajrasattva Hi Hi Hi Hi Hi Hum Hum Hum Phat Svaha | + | 39 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Siddhi]] [[Vajra]] Samaye Tishta Eshtvam Dharayami [[Vajrasattva]] Hi Hi Hi Hi Hi [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] [[Svaha]] |
− | (Hold the bell with the left thumb and ring finger resting on the left hip while saying) | + | (Hold the [[bell]] with the left thumb and ring finger resting on the left hip while saying) |
− | 40 Om Vajra Ghanta Hum | + | 40 Om [[Vajra]] [[Ghanta]] [[Hum]] |
− | May Vajrasattva and company be pleased! | + | May [[Vajrasattva]] and company be [[pleased]]! |
− | (Hold the vajra up while saying) | + | (Hold the [[vajra]] up while saying) |
− | 41 Hum | + | 41 [[Hum]] |
− | 42 Skilfully circling the vajra | + | 42 Skilfully circling the [[vajra]] |
− | Is the dharma action that liberates sentient beings from ignorance, Therefore I hold it with great enthusiasm. | + | Is the [[dharma]] [[action]] that [[liberates]] [[sentient beings]] from [[ignorance]], Therefore I hold it with great [[enthusiasm]]. |
− | 43 Hum Hum Hum Ho Ho Ho | + | 43 [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] Ho Ho Ho |
− | (Hold the vajra up or at the right hip, and ring the bell such that the clapper hits the inside of the bell in the eight directions while saying) | + | (Hold the [[vajra]] up or at the right hip, and ring the [[bell]] such that the clapper hits the inside of the [[bell]] in the [[eight directions]] while saying) |
− | 44 Om Vajra Dharma Ranita Praranita Sampraranita Sarva Buddha Kshetra Pracaline Prajna Paramita Nada Svabhava Vajrasattva Hrdaya Samtoshani Hum Hum Hum Ho Ho Ho Svaha | + | 44 Om [[Vajra]] [[Dharma]] Ranita Praranita Sampraranita [[Sarva]] [[Buddha]] [[Kshetra]] Pracaline [[Prajna Paramita]] [[Nada]] [[Svabhava]] [[Vajrasattva]] [[Hrdaya]] Samtoshani [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] Ho Ho Ho [[Svaha]] |
− | (Blessing of inner offering) | + | ([[Blessing]] of [[inner offering]]) |
− | 45 Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | 45 Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 46 Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | 46 Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum | + | Within [[emptiness]] appear [[Hum]] [[Yam]] [[Hum]] |
r: | r: | ||
− | The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[light blue]] [[Yam]] turns into a semi circular blue-green [[air]] [[mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that, Hum Ram Hum | + | Upon that, [[Hum]] [[Ram]] [[Hum]] |
− | The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[red]] [[Ram]] turns into a triangular [[red]] [[fire mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Om Ah Hum | + | Upon that Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transform into three human heads | + | [[Transform]] into three [[human]] heads |
− | Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside. | + | Above that an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[skull bowl]] [[Red]] inside and white outside. |
− | Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals | + | Within it an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]] |
− | Its centre marked with a red Ah. | + | Its centre marked with a [[red]] [[Ah]]. |
− | In the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], [[human]] flesh marked with [[Hum]]; |
− | In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, [[elephant]] meat marked with Bhrum; |
− | In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am; | + | In the [[south]] from Am, [[horse]] meat marked with Am; |
− | In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, {{Wiki|cow}} meat marked with Jrim; |
− | In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], {{Wiki|dog}} meat marked with [[Kham]]; |
− | Again in the middle of the skull bowl | + | Again in the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, urine marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], {{Wiki|urine}} marked with [[Hum]]; |
− | In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; |
− | In the west from Jrim white semen marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim white semen marked with Jrim; |
− | In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham. | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], brain/marrow marked with [[Kham]]. |
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | ||
− | 47 In the space above them on a sun disc, | + | 47 In the [[space]] above them on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, |
− | A Hum which transforms into | + | A [[Hum]] which transforms into |
− | A white five-pointed vajra, | + | A white five-pointed [[vajra]], |
− | Its centre marked by a blue Hum. | + | Its centre marked by a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | 48 Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow | + | 48 Light radiating from the [[Hum]], makes the [[wind mandala]] blow |
− | Causing the fire mandala to blaze up | + | Causing the [[fire mandala]] to blaze up |
− | And the substances in the skull to melt and boil. | + | And the {{Wiki|substances}} in the [[skull]] to melt and boil. |
− | The vajra and its sun disc fall inside | + | The [[vajra]] and its {{Wiki|sun}} disc fall inside |
− | And blending together, all these substances become of one taste. | + | And blending together, all these {{Wiki|substances}} become of one {{Wiki|taste}}. |
− | All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal. | + | All [[taints]] are cleansed and they all become [[pure]] like {{Wiki|crystal}}. |
− | 49 By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah | + | 49 By the melting of the [[red lotus]] with its [[Ah]] |
− | The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom, | + | The contents are directly [[perceived]] as the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]], |
− | Blazing red like the setting sun. | + | Blazing [[red]] like the setting {{Wiki|sun}}. |
− | From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks | + | From the Om, {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks |
− | Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. | + | Draw in the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]] of all the [[Tathagatas]] of the [[ten directions]], The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. |
− | Om Ah Hum (x7) | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (x7) |
− | (Blessing of offerings for the deities generated in front) | + | ([[Blessing]] of [[offerings]] for the [[deities]] generated in front) |
− | 51 Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | 51 Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 52 Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | 52 Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness, Ahs on lotus seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first syllable of the Sanskrit name of what it contains, | + | Within [[emptiness]], Ahs on [[lotus]] seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first {{Wiki|syllable}} of the [[Sanskrit]] [[name]] of what it contains, |
Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on. | Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on. | ||
− | (Perform a front visualization with the offerings laid out from left to right) | + | (Perform a front [[visualization]] with the [[offerings]] laid out from left to right) |
− | 53 These turn into offerings of: | + | 53 These turn into [[offerings]] of: |
− | Water for drinking, water for the feet, Water for the mouth, sprinkling water, Flowers, incense, light, perfume, food and music. By nature they are bliss and emptiness, But appear as the various offering substances, Their function is to produce distinctive uncontaminated bliss As objects of enjoyment of the six senses. | + | [[Water]] for drinking, [[water]] for the feet, [[Water]] for the {{Wiki|mouth}}, sprinkling [[water]], [[Flowers]], [[incense]], {{Wiki|light}}, [[perfume]], [[food]] and [[music]]. By [[nature]] they are [[bliss]] and [[emptiness]], But appear as the various [[offering substances]], Their function is to produce {{Wiki|distinctive}} uncontaminated [[bliss]] As [[objects]] of [[enjoyment]] of the [[six senses]]. |
− | 54 Om Argham Ah Hum Om Padyam Ah Hum Om Ancamanam Ah Hum Om Prokshanam Ah Hum Om Pushpe Ah Hum Om Dhupe Ah Hum | + | 54 Om [[Argham]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Padyam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Ancamanam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Prokshanam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Pushpe]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Dhupe [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Aloke Ah Hum Om Gandhe Ah Hum Om Naividye Ah Hum Om Shabda Ah Hum | + | Om [[Aloke]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Gandhe]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Naividye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Shabda]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Offerings to Self - verse 88) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to [[Offerings]] to [[Self]] - verse 88) |
− | (Generation of the ritual cake offering for the Directional Guardians) | + | (Generation of the [[ritual cake]] [[offering]] for the [[Directional Guardians]]) |
− | 55 Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | 55 Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 56 Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | 56 Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum | + | Within [[emptiness]] appear [[Hum]] [[Yam]] [[Hum]] |
− | The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[light blue]] [[Yam]] turns into a semi circular blue-green [[air]] [[mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that, Hum Ram Hum | + | Upon that, [[Hum]] [[Ram]] [[Hum]] |
− | The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[red]] [[Ram]] turns into a triangular [[red]] [[fire mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Om Ah Hum | + | Upon that Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transform into three human heads | + | [[Transform]] into three [[human]] heads |
− | Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl | + | Above that an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[skull bowl]] |
− | Red inside and white outside. | + | [[Red]] inside and white outside. |
− | Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals | + | Within it an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]] |
− | Its centre marked with a red Ah. 40 | + | Its centre marked with a [[red]] [[Ah]]. 40 |
− | In the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], [[human]] flesh marked with [[Hum]]; |
− | In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, [[elephant]] meat marked with Bhrum; |
− | In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am; | + | In the [[south]] from Am, [[horse]] meat marked with Am; |
− | In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, {{Wiki|cow}} meat marked with Jrim; |
− | In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], {{Wiki|dog}} meat marked with [[Kham]]; Again in the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, urine marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], {{Wiki|urine}} marked with [[Hum]]; |
− | In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; |
− | In the south from Am, blood marked with Am; | + | In the [[south]] from Am, {{Wiki|blood}} marked with Am; |
− | In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; |
− | In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham; | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], brain/marrow marked with [[Kham]]; |
0r | 0r | ||
Line 437: | Line 437: | ||
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | ||
− | 57 In the space above them on a sun disc, A Hum which transforms into A white five-pointed vajra, | + | 57 In the [[space]] above them on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, A [[Hum]] which transforms into A white five-pointed [[vajra]], |
− | Its centre marked by a blue Hum. | + | Its centre marked by a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | 58 Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow | + | 58 Light radiating from the [[Hum]], makes the [[wind mandala]] blow |
− | Causing the fire mandala to blaze up | + | Causing the [[fire mandala]] to blaze up |
− | And the substances in the skull to melt and boil. | + | And the {{Wiki|substances}} in the [[skull]] to melt and boil. |
− | The vajra and its sun disc fall inside | + | The [[vajra]] and its {{Wiki|sun}} disc fall inside |
− | And blending together, all these substances become of one taste. | + | And blending together, all these {{Wiki|substances}} become of one {{Wiki|taste}}. |
− | All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal. | + | All [[taints]] are cleansed and they all become [[pure]] like {{Wiki|crystal}}. |
− | 59 By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah | + | 59 By the melting of the [[red lotus]] with its [[Ah]] |
− | The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom, | + | The contents are directly [[perceived]] as the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]], |
− | Blazing red like the setting sun. | + | Blazing [[red]] like the setting {{Wiki|sun}}. |
− | From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks | + | From the Om, {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks |
− | Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. | + | Draw in the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]] of all the [[Tathagatas]] of the [[ten directions]], The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. |
− | 60 Om Ah Hum (x3) | + | 60 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (x3) |
− | (Invitation of the Directional Guardians for the ritual cake Offering Ceremony) | + | (Invitation of the [[Directional Guardians]] for the [[ritual cake]] [[Offering]] {{Wiki|Ceremony}}) |
− | 61 From the blue Hum at my heart, | + | 61 From the blue [[Hum]] at my [[heart]], |
Light rays tipped with hooks | Light rays tipped with hooks | ||
− | Bring back the fifteen protectors of the directions with their retinues, And they settle in their directions and quarters. | + | Bring back the fifteen [[protectors]] of the [[directions]] with their {{Wiki|retinues}}, And they settle in their [[directions]] and quarters. |
− | 62 In the east, yellow thousand-eyed Vajra Weapon | + | 62 In the [[east]], [[yellow]] thousand-eyed [[Vajra]] Weapon |
− | Riding a white elephant, holding a vajra; | + | Riding a [[white elephant]], holding a [[vajra]]; |
− | On his right is black Vajra Illusion riding a garuda, | + | On his right is black [[Vajra]] [[Illusion]] riding a [[garuda]], |
− | With a wheel and a club in his right hands, | + | With [[a wheel]] and a club in his right hands, |
− | And a conch and a Kaustubha jewel in his left hands. | + | And a [[conch]] and a [[Kaustubha]] [[jewel]] in his left hands. |
− | 63 In the south-east, red Vajra Fire, his mid-brow skull crown and eyebrows Blazing with extremely hot fire, riding a goat, | + | 63 In the south-east, [[red]] [[Vajra]] [[Fire]], his mid-brow [[skull]] {{Wiki|crown}} and [[eyebrows]] Blazing with extremely [[hot]] [[fire]], riding a {{Wiki|goat}}, |
− | Right hands in the refuge gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of medicine and a club. | + | Right hands in the [[refuge]] gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of [[medicine]] and a club. |
− | 64 In the south, black Vajra Time on a buffalo | + | 64 In the [[south]], black [[Vajra]] Time on a [[buffalo]] |
− | With right leg extended, fierce with hair blazing up, | + | With right leg extended, fierce with [[hair]] blazing up, |
− | Right hand holding an iron rod and left in threatening gesture. | + | Right hand holding an {{Wiki|iron}} rod and left in threatening gesture. |
− | 65 In the south-west, black Vajra Club upon a zombie, Naked and adorned with human bones, gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a skull in the left. | + | 65 In the south-west, black [[Vajra]] Club upon a [[zombie]], Naked and adorned with [[human]] [[bones]], gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a [[skull]] in the left. |
− | 66 In the west, white Vajra Naga with seven cobra hoods, Holding a chain of snakes. | + | 66 In the [[west]], white [[Vajra]] [[Naga]] with seven {{Wiki|cobra}} hoods, Holding a chain of {{Wiki|snakes}}. |
− | 67 In the north-west, green Vajra Wind on a yellow peacock, Holding a fire fan. | + | 67 In the north-west, [[green]] [[Vajra]] [[Wind]] on a [[yellow]] [[peacock]], Holding a [[fire]] fan. |
− | 68 In the north, yellow Vajra Terrifier, | + | 68 In the [[north]], [[yellow]] [[Vajra Terrifier]], |
− | Stout, standing upon a man, Holding a jewel-vomiting mongoose in his right hand And some sesame seeds in his left. | + | Stout, [[standing]] upon a man, Holding a jewel-vomiting [[mongoose]] in his right hand And some sesame [[seeds]] in his left. |
− | 69 On his right, white Vajra Ganesha with An elephant face standing on a mouse, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands. | + | 69 On his right, white [[Vajra]] [[Ganesha]] with An [[elephant face]] [[standing]] on a {{Wiki|mouse}}, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands. |
− | 70 In the north-east, white Vajra Wrath standing on a bull, With crown ornaments and bone ornaments, | + | 70 In the north-east, white [[Vajra]] [[Wrath]] [[standing]] on a bull, With {{Wiki|crown}} ornaments and [[bone ornaments]], |
− | With a trident in his right and a drum in his left. | + | With a [[trident]] in his right and a [[drum]] in his left. |
− | 71 Between the north-east and east by north-east is red Vajra Swirl In a chariot, blazing with blinding light, holding a lotus. | + | 71 Between the north-east and [[east]] by north-east is [[red]] [[Vajra]] Swirl In a [[chariot]], blazing with blinding {{Wiki|light}}, holding a [[lotus]]. |
− | 72 Also white Vajra Moon standing on a wheel, With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left, And yellow Vajra Silent standing on a goose, | + | 72 Also white [[Vajra]] [[Moon]] [[standing]] on [[a wheel]], With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left, And [[yellow]] [[Vajra]] [[Silent]] [[standing]] on a {{Wiki|goose}}, |
− | His two right hands with a lotus and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick. | + | His two right hands with a [[lotus]] and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick. |
− | 73 Between west and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri Riding a chariot, holding a sword, | + | 73 Between [[west]] and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri Riding a [[chariot]], holding a sword, |
− | Beside him a yellow goddess of the earth Upon a lotus, holding a lotus. | + | Beside him a [[yellow]] [[goddess]] of the [[earth]] Upon a [[lotus]], holding a [[lotus]]. |
− | 74 All the directional protectors such as Indra (Vajra Weapon) instantly become clear light, And arise as the Guhyasamaja deities with their consorts. | + | 74 All the [[directional protectors]] such as [[Indra]] ([[Vajra]] Weapon) instantly become [[clear light]], And arise as the [[Guhyasamaja deities]] with their [[consorts]]. |
− | From Hums are produced one-pointed vajra-straw tongues of red light. | + | From Hums are produced [[one-pointed]] vajra-straw tongues of [[red light]]. |
− | (While reciting, emanate millions of Rasavajras to serve the directional guardians) | + | (While reciting, [[emanate]] millions of Rasavajras to serve the [[directional guardians]]) |
− | 75 Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Padyam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | 75 Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram [[Argham]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram Padyam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Proksanam Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram Proksanam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | (Offering of the ritual cake to the Directional Guardians and assigning them the task of protection) | + | ([[Offering]] of the [[ritual cake]] to the [[Directional Guardians]] and assigning them the task of [[protection]]) |
− | 76 Om Ah | + | 76 Om [[Ah]] |
− | The mandalas, produced in countless extremely subtle particles, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of space of The mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly gathered In the sphere of phenomena that remains In meditative absorption at all times. | + | The [[mandalas]], produced in countless extremely {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|particles}}, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of [[space]] of The [[mundane]] [[realms]] of the [[ten directions]] and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly [[gathered]] In the [[sphere]] of [[phenomena]] that remains In [[meditative absorption]] at all times. |
− | 77 To all the worldly protectors such as | + | 77 To all the [[worldly protectors]] such as |
− | Vajra Weapon, Vajra Illusion, | + | [[Vajra]] Weapon, [[Vajra]] [[Illusion]], |
− | Vajra Fire, Vajra Time, Vajra Club, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Fire]], [[Vajra]] Time, [[Vajra]] Club, |
− | Vajra Naga, Vajra Wind, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Naga]], [[Vajra]] [[Wind]], |
− | Vajra Terrifier, Vajra Ganesha, | + | [[Vajra Terrifier]], [[Vajra]] [[Ganesha]], |
− | Vajra Wrath, Vajra Swirl, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Wrath]], [[Vajra]] Swirl, |
− | Vajra Moon, Vajra Silence, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Moon]], [[Vajra]] [[Silence]], |
− | Tak Zang-ri and the earth goddess, Together with their retinues. | + | Tak Zang-ri and the [[earth goddess]], Together with their {{Wiki|retinues}}. |
− | As well as to all sentient beings equalling infinite space, | + | As well as to all [[sentient beings]] equalling [[infinite space]], |
− | in cloud-like arrangements in the countless mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, reaching the limit of the sphere of space, | + | in cloud-like arrangements in the countless [[mundane]] [[realms]] of the [[ten directions]] and the three times, reaching the limit of the [[sphere of space]], |
− | I offer flowers, incense, lamps, Perfumes, divine food, and so forth. | + | I offer [[flowers]], [[incense]], lamps, [[Perfumes]], [[divine]] [[food]], and so forth. |
May you enjoy them. | May you enjoy them. | ||
− | 78 Each of you please accept this ritual cake offering | + | 78 Each of you please accept this [[ritual cake]] [[offering]] |
And having enjoyed it | And having enjoyed it | ||
− | May you then confuse humans and non-humans, | + | May you then confuse [[humans]] and [[non-humans]], |
The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled | The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled | ||
Line 585: | Line 585: | ||
And all interferers and misleading forces | And all interferers and misleading forces | ||
− | Who would deprive us of our extensive jewels, gold, wealth, crops, Youthful beauty, good health and superior happiness. | + | Who would deprive us of our extensive [[jewels]], {{Wiki|gold}}, [[wealth]], crops, Youthful [[beauty]], [[good health]] and {{Wiki|superior}} [[happiness]]. |
79 May you paralyse, bind and destroy them. | 79 May you paralyse, bind and destroy them. | ||
− | May you greatly increase our extensive jewels | + | May you greatly increase our extensive [[jewels]] |
− | Gold, wealth, youthful beauty, good health | + | {{Wiki|Gold}}, [[wealth]], youthful [[beauty]], [[good health]] |
− | And our superior happiness and great happiness. | + | And our {{Wiki|superior}} [[happiness]] and great [[happiness]]. |
− | 80 Until we reach the seat of enlightenment | + | 80 Until we reach the [[seat of enlightenment]] |
May you approve of and constantly support us. | May you approve of and constantly support us. | ||
− | May you bring us peace and protect us. | + | May you bring us [[peace]] and {{Wiki|protect}} us. |
− | Hum Svaha | + | [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | 81 Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | 81 Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravara Sadkaram [[Argham]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | (Offering of Betel nut leaf | + | ([[Offering]] of [[Betel]] nut leaf |
− | 82 Om Vajra Tampulaye Svaha | + | 82 Om [[Vajra]] Tampulaye [[Svaha]] |
− | 83 Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Naividye Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | 83 Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Pushpe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Aloke]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Gandhe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Naividye Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Shabda]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | 84 Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum | + | 84 Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 85 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya / Vajrasattva Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat | + | 85 Om [[Vajrasattva]] [[Samaya]] [[Manu]] Palaya / [[Vajrasattva]] Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa [[Siddhi]] Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa [[Karma]] Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam [[Kuru]] [[Hum]] / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / [[Bhagawan]] / Sarwa [[Tathagata]] I [[Vajra]] Ma May Mu Tsa / [[Vajra]] Bhawa [[Maha]] [[Samaya]] [[Sattva]] / [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] |
− | 86 Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials Or not understanding or lack of ability, please be patient with these. | + | 86 Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials Or not [[understanding]] or lack of ability, please be {{Wiki|patient}} with these. |
(snap the fingers while saying) | (snap the fingers while saying) | ||
− | 87 Om Ah Hum Vajra Muh | + | 87 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Vajra]] Muh |
− | May the direction protectors with their retinues return to their natural abodes! | + | May the [[direction]] [[protectors]] with their {{Wiki|retinues}} return to their natural [[abodes]]! |
− | 88 Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | 88 Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 89 Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | 89 Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness, Ahs on lotus seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first syllable of the Sanskrit name of what it contains, | + | Within [[emptiness]], Ahs on [[lotus]] seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first {{Wiki|syllable}} of the [[Sanskrit]] [[name]] of what it contains, |
Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on. | Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on. | ||
− | (Perform a self visualization with the offerings laid out from right to left) | + | (Perform a [[self]] [[visualization]] with the [[offerings]] laid out from right to left) |
− | 90 These turn into offerings of: | + | 90 These turn into [[offerings]] of: |
− | Water for drinking, water for the feet, Water for the mouth, sprinkling water, Flowers, incense, light, perfume, food and music. By nature they are bliss and emptiness, But appear as the various offering substances, Their function is to produce distinctive uncontaminated bliss As objects of enjoyment of the six senses. | + | [[Water]] for drinking, [[water]] for the feet, [[Water]] for the {{Wiki|mouth}}, sprinkling [[water]], [[Flowers]], [[incense]], {{Wiki|light}}, [[perfume]], [[food]] and [[music]]. By [[nature]] they are [[bliss]] and [[emptiness]], But appear as the various [[offering substances]], Their function is to produce {{Wiki|distinctive}} uncontaminated [[bliss]] As [[objects]] of [[enjoyment]] of the [[six senses]]. |
− | 91 Om Argham Ah Hum | + | 91 Om [[Argham]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Padyam Ah Hum Om Ancamanam Ah Hum | + | Om Padyam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om Ancamanam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Prokshanam Ah Hum | + | Om Prokshanam [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Pushpe Ah Hum | + | Om [[Pushpe]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Dhupe Ah Hum | + | Om Dhupe [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Aloke Ah Hum | + | Om [[Aloke]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Gandhe Ah Hum | + | Om [[Gandhe]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Naividye Ah Hum | + | Om Naividye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shabda Ah Hum | + | Om [[Shabda]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Rupa Ah Hum | + | Om [[Rupa]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shabda Ah Hum | + | Om [[Shabda]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Gandhe Ah Hum | + | Om [[Gandhe]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Rasa Ah Hum | + | Om [[Rasa]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Sparshe Ah Hum | + | Om Sparshe [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Invocation of the Merit Field - verse 115) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to Invocation of the [[Merit Field]] - verse 115) |
− | (Mandala Offering to the Guhyasamaja Gurus - optional even for full Sadhana) | + | ([[Mandala Offering]] to the [[Guhyasamaja]] [[Gurus]] - optional even for full [[Sadhana]]) |
− | 92 Om Vajra Bhumi Am Hum (the golden ground) | + | 92 Om [[Vajra]] [[Bhumi]] Am [[Hum]] (the golden ground) |
− | Om Vajra Rekhe Ah Hum (the outer iron mountain wall around) | + | Om [[Vajra]] Rekhe [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (the outer {{Wiki|iron}} mountain wall around) |
− | Om Ham Sumadhya Mairave Nama (mount sumeru in the centre) | + | Om [[Ham]] Sumadhya Mairave [[Nama]] ([[mount sumeru]] in the centre) |
− | Om Yam Purva Videhaya Nama (purvavideha in the east) | + | Om [[Yam]] [[Purva]] Videhaya [[Nama]] ([[purvavideha]] in the [[east]]) |
− | Om Ram Jambudvipaya Nama (jampudvipa in the south) | + | Om [[Ram]] Jambudvipaya [[Nama]] (jampudvipa in the [[south]]) |
− | Om Lam Apara-gau-carya Nama (aparagaucarya in the west) | + | Om Lam Apara-gau-carya [[Nama]] (aparagaucarya in the [[west]]) |
− | Om Vam Uttara Kurave Nama (uttara kuru in the north) | + | Om [[Vam]] [[Uttara]] Kurave [[Nama]] ([[uttara]] [[kuru]] in the [[north]]) |
− | Om Yam Upad-vipaya Nama (lu island) | + | Om [[Yam]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] (lu [[island]]) |
− | Om Yam Upad-vipaya Nama (lupag island) | + | Om [[Yam]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] ([[lupag]] [[island]]) |
− | Om Ram Upad-vipaya Nama (ngayab island) | + | Om [[Ram]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] ([[ngayab]] [[island]]) |
− | Om Ram Upad-vipaya Nama (ngayabshen island) | + | Om [[Ram]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] (ngayabshen [[island]]) |
− | Om Lam Upad-vipaya Nama (yoden island) | + | Om Lam Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] ([[yoden]] [[island]]) |
− | Om Lam Upad-vipaya Nama (lamchoktro island) | + | Om Lam Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] (lamchoktro [[island]]) |
− | Om Vam Upad-vipaya Nama (draminyen island) | + | Om [[Vam]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] ([[draminyen]] [[island]]) |
− | Om Vam Upad-vipaya Nama (draminyengida island) | + | Om [[Vam]] Upad-vipaya [[Nama]] (draminyengida [[island]]) |
− | Om Yam Gaja Ratnaya Nama (precious elephant) | + | Om [[Yam]] [[Gaja]] Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious elephant]]) |
− | Om Ram Purusha Ratnaya Nama (precious minister) | + | Om [[Ram]] [[Purusha]] Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious]] [[minister]]) |
− | Om Lam Ashva Ratnaya Nama (precious horse) | + | Om Lam Ashva Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious horse]]) |
− | Om Vam Stri Ratnaya Nama (precious queen) | + | Om [[Vam]] Stri Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious]] [[Wikipedia:Queen consort|queen]]) |
− | Om Yam Khadga Ratnaya Nama (precious general) | + | Om [[Yam]] [[Khadga]] Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious]] general) |
− | Om Ram Cakra Ratnaya Nama (precious wheel) | + | Om [[Ram]] [[Cakra]] Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious]] [[wheel]]) |
− | Om Lam Mani Ratnaya Nama (precious jewel) | + | Om Lam Mani Ratnaya [[Nama]] ([[precious]] [[jewel]]) |
− | Om Vam Maha-nidhi Ratnaya Nama (great treasure) | + | Om [[Vam]] Maha-nidhi Ratnaya [[Nama]] (great [[treasure]]) |
− | Om Suryaya Nama (sun) | + | Om Suryaya [[Nama]] ({{Wiki|sun}}) |
− | Om Candraya Nama (moon) | + | Om Candraya [[Nama]] ([[moon]]) |
− | 93 The pure enjoyments of the body, speech and mind of myself and others Together with collections of the virtues of the three times, | + | 93 The [[pure]] enjoyments of the [[body, speech and mind]] of myself and others Together with collections of the [[virtues]] of the three times, |
− | Fine mandala universes, | + | Fine [[mandala]] [[universes]], |
− | Together with collections of perfect offerings like those of Samantabhadra, Having brought all these to mind, | + | Together with collections of {{Wiki|perfect}} [[offerings]] like those of [[Samantabhadra]], Having brought all these to [[mind]], |
− | I offer to the Guru, my personal deity, and the Three Precious Gems. Accepting it through the force of your compassion, | + | I offer to the [[Guru]], my [[personal deity]], and the Three [[Precious]] [[Gems]]. Accepting it through the force of your [[compassion]], |
− | Please bestow upon me your blessings | + | Please bestow upon me your [[blessings]] |
− | 94 Idam Guru Ratna Mandalakam Niryatayami | + | 94 Idam [[Guru]] [[Ratna]] Mandalakam Niryatayami |
− | (Refuge and Vajrasattva Meditation) | + | ([[Refuge]] and [[Vajrasattva]] [[Meditation]]) |
− | (Optional even for full Sadhana - skip to Invocation of the Merit Field - verse 115) | + | (Optional even for full [[Sadhana]] - skip to Invocation of the [[Merit Field]] - verse 115) |
− | 95 I always go for refuge to the Sugatas | + | 95 I always go for [[refuge]] to the [[Sugatas]] |
− | Abiding in my mind, who accomplish | + | Abiding in my [[mind]], who accomplish |
− | With the play of mind like a stainless moon | + | With the play of [[mind]] like a stainless [[moon]] |
− | The infinite methods of holy compassion. | + | The [[infinite]] [[methods]] of {{Wiki|holy}} [[compassion]]. |
− | 96 I always go for refuge to the holy Dharma, | + | 96 I always go for [[refuge]] to the {{Wiki|holy}} [[Dharma]], |
− | Which definitely liberates from all conceptions, | + | Which definitely [[liberates]] from all conceptions, |
− | Bringing understanding of reality, the one taste of all things, | + | Bringing [[understanding]] of [[reality]], the one {{Wiki|taste}} of all things, |
− | The perfect foundation of all spiritual beings. | + | The {{Wiki|perfect}} foundation of all [[spiritual]] [[beings]]. |
− | 97 I go for refuge to the assembly of the noble Accomplished Ones, | + | 97 I go for [[refuge]] to the assembly of the [[noble]] [[Accomplished Ones]], |
− | Perfectly liberated from all bondage, | + | Perfectly {{Wiki|liberated}} from all bondage, |
− | Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme compassion, | + | Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme [[compassion]], |
− | And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very Joyous and so forth. | + | And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very [[Joyous]] and so forth. |
− | 98 May I generate the holy mind of enlightenment, | + | 98 May I generate the {{Wiki|holy}} [[mind of enlightenment]], |
− | Which is adorned with an extraordinary aspiration | + | Which is adorned with an [[extraordinary]] [[aspiration]] |
− | And through the purification of thought and its fruition | + | And through the [[purification]] of [[thought]] and its [[fruition]] |
− | Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all obscurations. | + | Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all [[obscurations]]. |
− | 99 From Pam on my crown, a lotus, | + | 99 From Pam on my {{Wiki|crown}}, a [[lotus]], |
− | And from Ah, a moon disc. | + | And from [[Ah]], a [[moon disc]]. |
− | Upon them from Hum, a five-pointed white vajra, | + | Upon them from [[Hum]], a five-pointed white [[vajra]], |
− | Marked in the centre with Hum. | + | Marked in the centre with [[Hum]]. |
− | From this, light radiates and returns, | + | From this, {{Wiki|light}} radiates and returns, |
− | And the Vajra turns into a white Vajrasattva | + | And the [[Vajra]] turns into a white [[Vajrasattva]] |
− | With one face and two arms, holding vajra and bell. | + | With one face and two arms, holding [[vajra]] and [[bell]]. |
− | Embraced by his consort, a white Vajradhat-vishvari. | + | Embraced by his [[consort]], a white Vajradhat-vishvari. |
She has one face and two arms, | She has one face and two arms, | ||
− | Holding a skull and a curved fleshing knife. | + | Holding a [[skull]] and a curved fleshing knife. |
100 Both are adorned with various jewelled ornaments. | 100 Both are adorned with various jewelled ornaments. | ||
− | He sits in the vajra position. | + | He sits in the [[vajra position]]. |
− | On a moon in his heart is a white Hum, light radiates out from it | + | On a [[moon]] in his [[heart]] is a white [[Hum]], {{Wiki|light}} radiates out from it |
− | Inviting jnanasattvas similar to himself. | + | Inviting [[jnanasattvas]] similar to himself. |
− | 101 Om Vajrasattva Saparivara Argham Padyam Pushpe Dhupe Aloke Gandhe Naividye Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | 101 Om [[Vajrasattva]] Saparivara [[Argham]] Padyam [[Pushpe]] Dhupe [[Aloke]] [[Gandhe]] Naividye [[Shabda]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | 102 Jah Hum Bam Hoh | + | 102 Jah [[Hum]] Bam Hoh |
May they become indivisible! | May they become indivisible! | ||
− | 103 Again, light radiates from the Hum at his heart, Inviting consecration deities. | + | 103 Again, {{Wiki|light}} radiates from the [[Hum]] at his [[heart]], Inviting [[consecration]] [[deities]]. |
− | 104 Om Panchakula Saparivara Argham Padyam Pushpe Dhupe Aloke Gandhe Naividye Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | 104 Om [[Panchakula]] Saparivara [[Argham]] Padyam [[Pushpe]] Dhupe [[Aloke]] [[Gandhe]] Naividye [[Shabda]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | 105 "May all Tathagatas please openly confer consecration". | + | 105 "May all [[Tathagatas]] please openly confer [[consecration]]". |
− | 106 Requested in this way, they hold up vessels filled with wisdom nectar And confer consecration upon him. | + | 106 Requested in this way, they hold up vessels filled with [[wisdom]] [[nectar]] And confer [[consecration]] upon him. |
− | 107 Om Sarva Tathagata Abhishekhata Samaya Shriye Hum | + | 107 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Abhishekhata [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Hum]] |
− | 108 The body becomes filled with wisdom nectar. | + | [[108]] The [[body]] becomes filled with [[wisdom]] [[nectar]]. |
− | The excess turns into an Akshobhya adorning the top of his head. | + | The excess turns into an [[Akshobhya]] adorning the top of his head. |
− | 109 | + | 109 “[[Bhagavan]] [[Vajrasattva]], I ask that you restore us to [[purity]], |
− | Cleaning away all the wrongdoings, obscurations and degeneration of vows Of myself and all sentient beings.” | + | Cleaning away all the wrongdoings, [[obscurations]] and {{Wiki|degeneration}} of [[vows]] Of myself and all [[sentient beings]].” |
− | (While reciting the mantra, visualize as follows) | + | (While reciting the [[mantra]], [[visualize]] as follows) |
− | 110 By praying thus, light radiates from the Hum at his heart, Purifying the wrongdoings and defilements of all beings. Offerings are made to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas And all their virtues are concentrated into light, Dissolving into the Hum at his heart, | + | 110 By praying thus, {{Wiki|light}} radiates from the [[Hum]] at his [[heart]], Purifying the wrongdoings and [[defilements]] of all [[beings]]. [[Offerings]] are made to the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]] And all their [[virtues]] are [[concentrated]] into {{Wiki|light}}, Dissolving into the [[Hum]] at his [[heart]], |
− | Making his lustre and energy outstanding. | + | Making his lustre and [[energy]] outstanding. |
− | 111 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata/ Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa I Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva I Ah Hum Phat (x21) | + | 111 Om [[Vajrasattva]] [[Samaya]] [[Manu]] Palaya I [[Vajrasattva]] Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa [[Siddhi]] Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa [[Karma]] Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam [[Kuru]] [[Hum]] I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I [[Bhagawan]] / Sarwa [[Tathagata]]/ [[Vajra]] Ma May Mu Tsa I [[Vajra]] Bhawa [[Maha]] [[Samaya]] [[Sattva]] I [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] (x21) |
(I pray) | (I pray) | ||
− | 112 “O Guru my protector, please give refuge, | + | 112 “O [[Guru]] my [[protector]], please give [[refuge]], |
− | Deluded by ignorance I have broken and lost my vows. Chief holder of the vajra, whose nature is great compassion, I take refuge in the leader of beings.” | + | Deluded by [[ignorance]] I have broken and lost my [[vows]]. Chief [[holder of the vajra]], whose [[nature]] is [[great compassion]], I [[take refuge]] in the leader of [[beings]].” |
− | 113 Vajrasattva then says: | + | 113 [[Vajrasattva]] then says: |
− | “Child of the Awakened lineage, | + | “Child of the [[Awakened]] [[lineage]], |
− | All your wrongdoings, obscurations and degenerations of vows are cleansed and purified.” | + | All your wrongdoings, [[obscurations]] and degenerations of [[vows]] are cleansed and [[purified]].” |
− | 114 He dissolves into myself and my body, speech and mind become indivisible from those of a Vajrasattva. | + | 114 He dissolves into myself and my [[body, speech and mind]] become indivisible from those of a [[Vajrasattva]]. |
− | Preliminary Practices of the Sadhana | + | [[Preliminary Practices]] of the [[Sadhana]] |
− | Point 2: Focusing on great compassion | + | Point 2: Focusing on [[great compassion]] |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to here) |
− | (Invocation of the Merit Field) | + | (Invocation of the [[Merit Field]]) |
− | 115 I myself become a peaceful, luminous Akshobhyavajra. | + | 115 I myself become a [[peaceful]], {{Wiki|luminous}} [[Akshobhyavajra]]. |
− | The blue Hum on the vishvapadma flower and sun-disc in my heart Emits light rays tipped with hooks | + | The blue [[Hum]] on the vishvapadma [[flower]] and [[sun-disc]] in my [[heart]] Emits {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks |
− | Which draw the deities of the Akshobhya mandala, Indivisible from the Vajra Master, Down from their natural abodes. | + | Which draw the [[deities]] of the [[Akshobhya]] [[mandala]], Indivisible from the [[Vajra Master]], Down from their natural [[abodes]]. |
− | The light rays return to my heart. | + | The {{Wiki|light}} rays return to my [[heart]]. |
− | (Offerings to the merit field) | + | ([[Offerings]] to the [[merit field]]) |
− | 116 Om Sarva Tathagata Argham Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Padyam Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Pushpe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Dhupe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Aloke Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Naividye Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rupa Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rasa Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Sparshe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum | + | 116 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Argham]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Padyam Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Pushpe]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Dhupe Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Aloke]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Gandhe]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Naividye Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Shabda]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Rupa]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Shabda]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Gandhe]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Rasa]] Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Sparshe Pujamegha [[Samudra]] Sparana [[Samaya]] Shriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Paying homage to the merit field) | + | ([[Paying homage]] to the [[merit field]]) |
− | 117 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta. | + | 117 I salute those magnificent reflections of [[Bodhicitta]]. |
− | (The perfect purity of the five aggregates:) | + | (The {{Wiki|perfect}} [[purity]] of the [[five aggregates]]:) |
− | Form - Vairocana, | + | [[Form]] - [[Vairocana]], |
− | Feeling - Ratnasambhava, Discrimination - Amitabha, | + | [[Feeling]] - [[Ratnasambhava]], {{Wiki|Discrimination}} - [[Amitabha]], |
− | Compositional factors - Amoghasiddhi, Consciousness - Akshobhya, | + | [[Compositional factors]] - [[Amoghasiddhi]], [[Consciousness]] - [[Akshobhya]], |
− | (Theperfectpurity ofthe six sense-media:) | + | (Theperfectpurity ofthe six [[sense-media]]:) |
− | 118 Rupavajra, | + | 118 [[Rupavajra]], |
Shabdavajra, | Shabdavajra, | ||
− | Gandhavajra, | + | [[Gandhavajra]], |
− | Rasavajra, | + | [[Rasavajra]], |
Sparshavajra, | Sparshavajra, | ||
− | Samantabhadra. | + | [[Samantabhadra]]. |
− | (Theperfectpurity ofthe six sense-faculties:) | + | (Theperfectpurity ofthe [[six sense-faculties]]:) |
− | 119 Kshitigarbha, | + | 119 [[Kshitigarbha]], |
− | Vajrapani, | + | [[Vajrapani]], |
− | Khagarbha, | + | [[Khagarbha]], |
− | Lokeshvara, | + | [[Lokeshvara]], |
− | Sarvanivarana Viskhambhini | + | [[Sarvanivarana]] Viskhambhini |
− | and Maitreya. | + | and [[Maitreya]]. |
− | (Theperfectpurity ofthe elements:) | + | (Theperfectpurity ofthe [[elements]]:) |
− | 120 Earth - Locana, | + | 120 [[Earth]] - [[Locana]], |
− | Water - Mamaki, | + | [[Water]] - [[Mamaki]], |
− | Fire - Pandaravasini, | + | [[Fire]] - [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | Air - Tara, | + | [[Air]] - [[Tara]], |
− | And space - Manjushri. | + | And [[space]] - [[Manjushri]]. |
− | 121 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta, | + | 121 I salute those magnificent reflections of [[Bodhicitta]], |
(Theperfectpurity of:) | (Theperfectpurity of:) | ||
− | Delusion - Yamantaka, | + | [[Delusion]] - [[Yamantaka]], |
− | Pride - Prajnanataka, | + | [[Pride]] - Prajnanataka, |
− | Lust - Hayagriva, | + | [[Lust]] - [[Hayagriva]], |
− | And envy - Vighnantaka, | + | And [[envy]] - [[Vighnantaka]], |
− | Who manifest the experience of various joys, | + | Who [[manifest]] the [[experience]] of various joys, |
− | Always in touch with great bliss from union with the wisdom consort. | + | Always in {{Wiki|touch}} with great [[bliss]] from union with the [[wisdom consort]]. |
− | 122 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta: | + | 122 I salute those magnificent reflections of [[Bodhicitta]]: |
− | (The perfect purity of) | + | (The {{Wiki|perfect}} [[purity]] of) |
− | Compassion - Takkiraja, | + | [[Compassion]] - [[Takkiraja]], |
− | Joy - Niladanda, | + | [[Joy]] - [[Niladanda]], |
− | Forms - Mahabala, | + | [[Forms]] - [[Mahabala]], |
− | And the changeless - Acala, | + | And the changeless - [[Acala]], |
− | The upholders of the mind as cause - Sumbharaja, and as effect - Ushnishacakravarti, | + | The upholders of the [[mind]] as [[cause]] - [[Sumbharaja]], and as effect - Ushnishacakravarti, |
− | And all those of the families of delusion, hatred, lust, obscurity, and envy. | + | And all those of the families of [[delusion]], [[hatred]], [[lust]], {{Wiki|obscurity}}, and [[envy]]. |
− | (Admission of faults and rejoicing) | + | (Admission of faults and [[rejoicing]]) |
− | 123 In the presence of the greatly compassionate ones Whatever defilements I have accumulated through ignorance, In the beginningless river of samsara, | + | 123 In the presence of the greatly [[compassionate]] ones Whatever [[defilements]] I have [[accumulated]] through [[ignorance]], In the [[beginningless]] [[river]] of [[samsara]], |
− | All of them I confess properly according to the rites. | + | All of them I confess properly according to the [[rites]]. |
− | 124 I perfectly rejoice in all the virtues Created by the perfect Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and other noble beings | + | 124 I perfectly rejoice in all the [[virtues]] Created by the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddhas]], [[Bodhisattvas]] and other [[noble beings]] |
− | And thoroughly dedicate them to enlightenment. | + | And thoroughly dedicate them to [[enlightenment]]. |
− | (Refuge) | + | ([[Refuge]]) |
− | 125 I always go for refuge to the Sugatas Abiding in my mind, who accomplish With the play of mind like a stainless moon The infinite methods of holy compassion. | + | 125 I always go for [[refuge]] to the [[Sugatas]] Abiding in my [[mind]], who accomplish With the play of [[mind]] like a stainless [[moon]] The [[infinite]] [[methods]] of {{Wiki|holy}} [[compassion]]. |
− | 126 I always go for refuge to the holy Dharma, Which definitely liberates from all conceptions, Bringing understanding of reality, the one taste of all things, The perfect foundation of all spiritual beings. | + | 126 I always go for [[refuge]] to the {{Wiki|holy}} [[Dharma]], Which definitely [[liberates]] from all conceptions, Bringing [[understanding]] of [[reality]], the one {{Wiki|taste}} of all things, The {{Wiki|perfect}} foundation of all [[spiritual]] [[beings]]. |
− | 127 I go for refuge to the assembly of the noble Accomplished Ones, Perfectly liberated from all bondage, | + | 127 I go for [[refuge]] to the assembly of the [[noble]] [[Accomplished Ones]], Perfectly {{Wiki|liberated}} from all bondage, |
− | Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme compassion, And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very Joyous and so forth. | + | Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme [[compassion]], And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very [[Joyous]] and so forth. |
− | 128 May I generate the holy mind of enlightenment, Which is adorned with an extraordinary aspiration And through the purification of thought and its fruition Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all obscurations. | + | 128 May I generate the {{Wiki|holy}} [[mind of enlightenment]], Which is adorned with an [[extraordinary]] [[aspiration]] And through the [[purification]] of [[thought]] and its [[fruition]] Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all [[obscurations]]. |
− | 129 May the mind whose nature is that of all the perfect Buddhas Now truly abide on the single path of the Sugatas and their children, The way of the excellent qualities of | + | 129 May the [[mind]] whose [[nature]] is that of all the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddhas]] Now truly abide on the single [[path]] of the [[Sugatas]] and their children, The way of the {{Wiki|excellent}} qualities of |
− | Giving and so on and of the ten white virtues. | + | Giving and so on and of the ten white [[virtues]]. |
− | (Re-affirming the vows of tantra) | + | (Re-affirming the [[vows]] of [[tantra]]) |
− | 130 Buddhas and bodhisattvas please pay attention to me. I who am called Akshobhyavajra, from this time forth Until I attain complete enlightenment, | + | 130 [[Buddhas]] and [[bodhisattvas]] please pay [[attention]] to me. I who am called [[Akshobhyavajra]], from this time forth Until I attain [[complete enlightenment]], |
− | Will generate the highest noble mind of enlightenment, Just as the protectors of the three times have done To ensure their own enlightenment. | + | Will generate the [[highest]] [[noble]] [[mind of enlightenment]], Just as the [[protectors]] of the three times have done To ensure their [[own]] [[enlightenment]]. |
− | (Recollection of the vows ofVairocana) | + | ([[Recollection]] of the [[vows]] ofVairocana) |
− | 131 I will uphold firmly all three ethics: the moral trainings, Cultivating virtue and benefiting sentient beings. | + | 131 I will uphold firmly all three [[ethics]]: the [[moral]] trainings, [[Cultivating]] [[virtue]] and benefiting [[sentient beings]]. |
− | I will uphold from now on, the vows arising from the Buddha yoga Of the sublime Three Jewels: Buddha, Dharma and Sangha. | + | I will uphold from now on, the [[vows]] [[arising]] from the [[Buddha]] [[yoga]] Of the [[sublime]] [[Three Jewels]]: [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]] and [[Sangha]]. |
− | (Recollection of the vows ofAkshobhya) | + | ([[Recollection]] of the [[vows]] ofAkshobhya) |
− | 132 Also I will correctly uphold the vows | + | 132 Also I will correctly uphold the [[vows]] |
− | Of the vajra, bell and mudra | + | Of the [[vajra]], [[bell]] and [[mudra]] |
− | Of the great supreme vajra family, And will also uphold the vow of the master. | + | Of the great supreme [[vajra family]], And will also uphold the [[vow]] of the [[master]]. |
− | (Recollection of the vows ofRatnasambhava) | + | ([[Recollection]] of the [[vows]] ofRatnasambhava) |
− | 133 As for the delightful pledges of The jewel family, I will always Offer the four kinds of gifts Every day at the six times. | + | 133 As for the delightful pledges of The [[jewel family]], I will always Offer the four kinds of gifts Every day at the [[six times]]. |
− | (Recollection of the vows ofAmitabha) | + | ([[Recollection]] of the [[vows]] ofAmitabha) |
− | 134 For the pure great lotus family That arose from great enlightenment, I will uphold the holy dharmas, | + | 134 For the [[pure]] great [[lotus family]] That arose from great [[enlightenment]], I will uphold the {{Wiki|holy}} [[dharmas]], |
− | Those of the outer, secret and the three vehicles. | + | Those of the outer, secret and the [[three vehicles]]. |
− | (Recollection of the vows ofAmoghasiddhi) | + | ([[Recollection]] of the [[vows]] ofAmoghasiddhi) |
− | 135 In relation to the pledges of the great supreme karma family, | + | 135 In [[relation]] to the pledges of the great supreme [[karma family]], |
I will correctly and individually uphold | I will correctly and individually uphold | ||
− | All the vows I possess | + | All the [[vows]] I possess |
− | And perform as many actions of offering as I am able. | + | And perform as many [[actions]] of [[offering]] as I am able. |
− | 136 I will generate the highest noble mind of enlightenment For the benefit of all sentient beings. | + | 136 I will generate the [[highest]] [[noble]] [[mind of enlightenment]] For the [[benefit]] of all [[sentient beings]]. |
− | I will uphold the vows without exception. I will liberate the Arhats, already freed from afflictions, from their remaining obscurations to omniscience. | + | I will uphold the [[vows]] without exception. I will {{Wiki|liberate}} the [[Arhats]], already freed from [[afflictions]], from their remaining [[obscurations]] to [[omniscience]]. |
− | I will liberate sentient beings who are on the path from their afflictive obscurations. I will liberate sentient beings who are in the lower realms and lead them to a higher rebirth. | + | I will {{Wiki|liberate}} [[sentient beings]] who are on the [[path]] from their {{Wiki|afflictive}} [[obscurations]]. I will {{Wiki|liberate}} [[sentient beings]] who are in the [[lower realms]] and lead them to a higher [[rebirth]]. |
− | I will lead all sentient beings to nirvana. | + | I will lead all [[sentient beings]] to [[nirvana]]. |
− | 137 May the merit field return to their own abodes. | + | 137 May the [[merit field]] return to their [[own]] [[abodes]]. |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent - verse 173) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to [[Meditating]] on the [[vajra]] barrier and tent - verse 173) |
(Special Preliminaries) | (Special Preliminaries) | ||
− | (Visualization of the Uncommon Protection Wheel of the Ten Wrathful Deities) | + | ([[Visualization]] of the Uncommon [[Protection]] [[Wheel]] of the Ten [[Wrathful Deities]]) |
− | Point 3: Generating the principal deity of the uncommon protection wheel | + | Point 3: Generating the [[principal]] [[deity]] of the uncommon [[protection wheel]] |
− | 138 Om Svabhava Shuddhah Sarva Dharmah Svabhava Shuddho Ham | + | 138 Om [[Svabhava]] Shuddhah [[Sarva]] Dharmah [[Svabhava]] Shuddho [[Ham]] |
− | 139 Everything is in the state of being empty, | + | 139 Everything is in the [[state of being]] [[empty]], |
− | Which is that the three, the natures of phenomena that make up experience, causes and effects, are empty | + | Which is that the three, the natures of [[phenomena]] that make up [[experience]], [[causes]] and effects, are [[empty]] |
− | Of being established by virtue of their own characteristics. | + | Of being established by [[virtue]] of their [[own]] [[characteristics]]. |
− | 140 Within the state of emptiness, a Pam transforms into a vishvapadma flower At its centre, an Ah transforms into a sun disc. | + | 140 Within the [[state of emptiness]], a Pam transforms into a vishvapadma [[flower]] At its centre, an [[Ah]] transforms into a {{Wiki|sun}} disc. |
− | Above that, a golden Bhrum transforms into a golden wheel of eight blades With two more above and below on which it spins rapidly clockwise. Garlands of blazing vajras radiate in the ten directions. | + | Above that, a golden Bhrum transforms into a [[golden wheel]] of eight blades With two more above and below on which it spins rapidly {{Wiki|clockwise}}. Garlands of blazing [[vajras]] radiate in the [[ten directions]]. |
− | 141 In the hollow space within the centre is a vishvapadma flower and moon seat. Above and below that are two vishvapadma flower seats, | + | 141 In the hollow [[space]] within the centre is a vishvapadma [[flower]] and [[moon]] seat. Above and below that are two vishvapadma [[flower]] seats, |
− | And just above, not quite touching the eight blades | + | And just above, not quite [[touching]] the eight blades |
− | Are eight more vishvapadma flower seats. | + | Are eight more vishvapadma [[flower]] seats. |
− | 142 I sit on the central seat as a white Vajradhara | + | 142 I sit on the central seat as a white [[Vajradhara]] |
− | With three faces, white, black and red; | + | With three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left, | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | 143 My consort is a white Vajradhat-vishvari | + | 143 My [[consort]] is a white Vajradhat-vishvari |
− | With three faces, white, black and red; | + | With three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | Both are surrounded by beautiful auras of light, | + | Both are surrounded by beautiful [[auras]] of {{Wiki|light}}, |
− | Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk. | + | Adorned with [[precious]] [[jewels]] and various [[robes]] of {{Wiki|silk}}. |
− | 144 In my heart, on a vishvapadma flower and moon seat | + | 144 In my [[heart]], on a vishvapadma [[flower]] and [[moon]] seat |
− | Is a red jnanasattva with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell, Embraced by a jnanasattva consort of similar appearance. | + | Is a [[red]] [[jnanasattva]] with one face and two arms holding [[vajra]] and [[bell]], Embraced by a [[jnanasattva]] [[consort]] of similar [[appearance]]. |
− | Within his heart upon a moon seat is a blue five-pointed vajra | + | Within his [[heart]] upon a [[moon]] seat is a blue five-pointed [[vajra]] |
− | And within its centre is the samadhisattva, a blue Hum, the actual Vajra Mind. On my crown there is a white Om Body Vajra, | + | And within its centre is the [[samadhisattva]], a blue [[Hum]], the actual [[Vajra Mind]]. On my {{Wiki|crown}} there is a white Om [[Body Vajra]], |
− | At my throat a red Ah Speech Vajra, | + | At my {{Wiki|throat}} a [[red]] [[Ah]] [[Speech Vajra]], |
− | At my heart a blue Hum Mind Vajra. | + | At my [[heart]] a blue [[Hum]] [[Mind Vajra]]. |
− | 145 The jnanasattva Lord and Lady join in union. | + | 145 The [[jnanasattva]] Lord and Lady join in union. |
− | Light rays from their hearts invite Akshobhya, | + | Light rays from their hearts invite [[Akshobhya]], |
− | Accompanied by the ten Wrathful Ones. | + | Accompanied by the ten [[Wrathful]] Ones. |
− | They enter through my mouth and descend, | + | They enter through my {{Wiki|mouth}} and descend, |
− | Emerging through the path of the vajra into the lotus of the Lady, | + | [[Emerging]] through the [[path]] of the [[vajra]] into the [[lotus]] of the Lady, |
− | Rising to her heart to become eleven long Hums. | + | Rising to her [[heart]] to become eleven long Hums. |
− | They transform into Akshobhya and the ten Wrathful Ones. | + | They [[transform]] into [[Akshobhya]] and the ten [[Wrathful]] Ones. |
− | 146 From among them comes a black Akshobhya: Three faces, black, white and red, | + | 146 From among them comes a black [[Akshobhya]]: Three faces, black, white and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. He is drawn into my heart. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]. |
Vajradhrk | Vajradhrk | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], |
− | Radiating in the ten directions, | + | Radiating in the [[ten directions]], |
− | Accomplishing the Buddha deeds of turning the wheel of Dharma and so on, Especially purifying the hatred of malevolent sentient beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Akshobhya. | + | Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] of [[turning the wheel of Dharma]] and so on, Especially purifying the [[hatred]] of [[malevolent]] [[sentient beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Akshobhya]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one. | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one. |
− | The jnanasattvas merge indivisibly with the emanated Akshobhya Who then comes to rest in me. | + | The [[jnanasattvas]] merge indivisibly with the emanated [[Akshobhya]] Who then comes to rest in me. |
− | 147 Upon the former moon seat now transformed into a sun seat, | + | 147 Upon the former [[moon]] seat now [[transformed]] into a {{Wiki|sun}} seat, |
− | I sit as a blue-black wrathful Akshobhya with an expression of passionate ferocity, My pointed fangs slightly bared, main face black and fierce, Right face white and peaceful and left face red and aroused. | + | I sit as a blue-black [[wrathful]] [[Akshobhya]] with an expression of [[passionate]] [[ferocity]], My pointed fangs slightly bared, main face black and fierce, Right face white and [[peaceful]] and left face [[red]] and aroused. |
− | Six arms holding a nine-pointed vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Hair tied up in a crown ornament; | + | Six arms holding a [[nine-pointed vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, [[Hair]] tied up in a {{Wiki|crown}} ornament; |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | 148 The consort, Vajradhat-vishvari, turns into a blue Sparshavajra: Three faces, blue, white and red, | + | 148 The [[consort]], Vajradhat-vishvari, turns into a blue Sparshavajra: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]], |
− | Six arms, holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms, holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 149 Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. Her beauty is fully mature, | + | 149 Her [[hair]] is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. Her [[beauty]] is fully mature, |
− | And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire. | + | And she playfully delights with the five [[objects of desire]]. |
− | 150 The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | 150 The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
Line 1,159: | Line 1,159: | ||
We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | ||
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. |
− | 151 Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, | + | 151 Our upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, |
− | Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. | + | Our lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]. |
− | We sit in blissful union, ablaze with shimmering red light. | + | We sit in [[blissful]] union, ablaze with shimmering [[red light]]. |
− | We have the nature of the three sattvas (samayasattva, jnanasattva and samadhisattva) | + | We have the [[nature]] of the three sattvas ([[samayasattva]], [[jnanasattva]] and [[samadhisattva]]) |
− | Point 4: Generating the surrounding deities of the protection wheel | + | Point 4: Generating the surrounding [[deities]] of the [[protection wheel]] |
− | (Among the ten Wrathful Ones in the consort’s heart) | + | (Among the ten [[Wrathful]] Ones in the [[consort’s]] [[heart]]) |
− | 152 There is a black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown: | + | 152 There is a black [[Yamantaka]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right | + | Six arms holding [[staff]], [[wheel]] and [[vajra]] in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | He is drawn into my heart. | + | He is drawn into my [[heart]]. |
− | Yamantakrt | + | [[Yamantakrt]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the eastern spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the eastern spoke. |
− | 153 There is a white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | 153 There is a white Prajnantakrt with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], vajra-marked white [[staff]] and sword in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
Prajnantakrt | Prajnantakrt | ||
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the southern spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the southern spoke. |
− | 154 There is a red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; | + | 154 There is a [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[red]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[lotus]], sword and pounder in the right And [[bell]] on the hip, axe and noose in the left. |
− | He is drawn into my heart; | + | He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
Padmantakrt | Padmantakrt | ||
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the western spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the [[western]] spoke. |
− | 155 There is a black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 155 There is a black Vighnantakrt with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding [[double vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
Vighnantakrt | Vighnantakrt | ||
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the northern spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the northern spoke. |
− | 156 There is a black Acala with Vairocana crown: | + | 156 There is a black [[Acala]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding sword, [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right And threatening gesture over [[heart]], axe and noose in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
− | Acala | + | [[Acala]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the south-eastern spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the south-eastern spoke. |
− | 157 There is a blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, | + | 157 There is a blue [[Takkiraja]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; six arms, Foremost two hands in the [[Humkara]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and sword, |
− | Left hands a noose and iron hook. | + | Left hands a noose and {{Wiki|iron}} hook. |
− | He is drawn into my heart; | + | He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
− | Takkiraja | + | [[Takkiraja]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the south-western spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the south-western spoke. |
− | 158 There is a blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: | + | 158 There is a blue [[Niladanda]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue [[staff]], sword and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
− | Niladanda | + | [[Niladanda]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the north-western spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the north-western spoke. |
− | 159 There is a blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 159 There is a blue [[Mahabala]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked black [[staff]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[trident]] and axe in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
− | Mahabala | + | [[Mahabala]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the north-eastern spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat on the tip of the north-eastern spoke. |
− | 160 There is a blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, | + | 160 There is a blue Ushnishacakravarti with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | + | Foremost two hands in the [[ushnisha]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[lotus]], Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. |
− | He is drawn into my heart; | + | He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
U shnishacakravarti | U shnishacakravarti | ||
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat within the upper spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat within the upper spoke. |
− | 161 There is a blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 161 There is a blue [[Sumbharaja]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. He is drawn into my heart; | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[jewel]] in the right And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and sword in the left. He is drawn into my [[heart]]; |
− | Sumbharaja | + | [[Sumbharaja]] |
− | He emerges from the heart. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]]. |
− | He is established with left leg extended on his own seat within the lower spoke. | + | He is established with left leg extended on his [[own]] seat within the lower spoke. |
− | 162 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely. | + | 162 All ten of the [[Wrathful]] Ones have reddish [[yellow]] [[hair]] [[standing]] on end, Eyebrows and facial [[hair]] reddish [[yellow]], blazing intensely. |
− | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. | + | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot [[eyes]]. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. |
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | ||
− | Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. They have big pot bellies hanging down. | + | Their facial {{Wiki|expressions}} are distorted by [[wrath]]. They have big pot bellies hanging down. |
− | Adorned with various precious ornaments, And wearing a tiger skin lower garment | + | Adorned with various [[precious]] ornaments, And wearing a [[tiger skin]] lower garment |
− | 163 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders, | + | 163 Their [[hair]] is [[bound]] by blue [[Ananta]] {{Wiki|snakes}}, [[Red]] [[Takshaka]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as earrings, Striped [[Kulika]] {{Wiki|snakes}} adorn the shoulders, |
− | White Padma snakes serve as necklaces, | + | White [[Padma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as necklaces, |
− | Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, | + | [[Yellow]] [[Shankhapala]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as bracelets, |
− | Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, | + | [[Green]] [[Jaya]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as brahman-cords, |
− | Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, | + | Nectar-coloured [[Vasuki]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as belts, |
− | And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets. | + | And white [[Mahapadma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as anklets. |
− | 164 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire | + | 164 They stand in the centre of intense [[wisdom fire]] |
− | Which blazes from their bodies | + | Which blazes from their [[bodies]] |
− | In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings. | + | In the manner of [[overcoming]] all [[malevolent]] [[beings]]. |
− | Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with ritual stakes | + | Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with [[ritual]] stakes |
− | 165 I look down at Sumbharaja below, | + | 165 I look down at [[Sumbharaja]] below, |
− | And a duplicate wrathful deity emanated by him comes up | + | And a duplicate [[wrathful deity]] emanated by him comes up |
And stands before me saying, “What should I do?” | And stands before me saying, “What should I do?” | ||
− | I call to this wrathful deity: | + | I call to this [[wrathful deity]]: |
− | 166 Om Sumbha Nisumbha Hum I Grhna Grhna Hum I Grhna Paya Grhna Paya Hum I Anaya Ho Bhagavan Vidya Raja Hum Phat | + | 166 Om [[Sumbha]] Nisumbha [[Hum]] I Grhna Grhna [[Hum]] I Grhna Paya Grhna Paya [[Hum]] I Anaya Ho [[Bhagavan]] [[Vidya]] [[Raja]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] |
167 Thus I command him to seize and drive out obstructors. | 167 Thus I command him to seize and drive out obstructors. | ||
− | The vajra in the first right hand of Sumbharaja becomes a vajra goad hook. | + | The [[vajra]] in the first right hand of [[Sumbharaja]] becomes a [[vajra]] goad hook. |
With this goad hook he grips the hearts | With this goad hook he grips the hearts | ||
− | Of the ten chief obstructors protecting the obstructive forces of the ten directions. He binds them fast with his noose around their necks, | + | Of the ten chief obstructors protecting the obstructive forces of the [[ten directions]]. He binds them fast with his noose around their necks, |
And drives them into tight triangular holes generated from long Hums. | And drives them into tight triangular holes generated from long Hums. | ||
− | 168 The Amrtakundali of the north emanates a duplicate Amrtakundali, | + | 168 The Amrtakundali of the [[north]] [[emanates]] a duplicate Amrtakundali, |
− | Blue and wrathful, with Amoghasiddhi crown; | + | Blue and [[wrathful]], with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}; |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red, | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left, With a tri-cornered dagger forming the lower part of his body. | + | Six arms holding [[double vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left, With a tri-cornered [[dagger]] forming the lower part of his [[body]]. |
169 He transforms into ten, | 169 He transforms into ten, | ||
Line 1,359: | Line 1,359: | ||
Each with masses of blazing flames. | Each with masses of blazing flames. | ||
− | They then pierce the heads of the direction protectors and their retinues. | + | They then pierce the heads of the [[direction]] [[protectors]] and their {{Wiki|retinues}}. |
− | 170 Om Gha Gha Ghataya Ghataya Sarva Dushtam Phat Phat Kilaya Kilaya Sarva Papam Phat Phat | + | 170 Om Gha Gha Ghataya Ghataya [[Sarva]] Dushtam [[Phat]] [[Phat]] [[Kilaya]] [[Kilaya]] [[Sarva]] Papam [[Phat]] [[Phat]] |
− | Hum Hum Hum Vajra Kilaya Vajra Dhara Ajna Payati Sarva Vighnan Kaya Vak Citta Vajra Kilaya Hum Hum Hum Phat Phat (x3) | + | [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Vajra Kilaya]] [[Vajra Dhara]] [[Ajna]] Payati [[Sarva]] Vighnan [[Kaya]] [[Vak]] [[Citta]] [[Vajra Kilaya]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] [[Phat]] (x3) |
− | 171 Sumbharaja’s vajra hook becomes a flaming vajra hammer | + | 171 Sumbharaja’s [[vajra hook]] becomes a flaming [[vajra]] hammer |
− | Which hammers the daggers in through the crowns of the chief obstructors; Proceeding from the east - the cardinal directions, From the southeast - the quarters, Above and below. | + | Which hammers the daggers in through the crowns of the chief obstructors; Proceeding from the [[east]] - the [[cardinal directions]], From the [[southeast]] - the quarters, Above and below. |
− | The obstructors are impaled with daggers from their crowns to their soles. They become unwavering and unmoving in body, speech and mind. | + | The obstructors are impaled with daggers from their crowns to their soles. They become unwavering and unmoving in [[body, speech and mind]]. |
− | 172 Vajra fire rages intensely from the Wrathful Deities and from the ten stakes, Shooting upwards, downwards and in the cardinal and intermediate directions, Burning to ashes those obstructing forces in the entourages who are not within the stake-holes. | + | 172 [[Vajra]] [[fire]] rages intensely from the [[Wrathful Deities]] and from the ten stakes, Shooting upwards, downwards and in the cardinal and [[intermediate directions]], Burning to ashes those [[obstructing forces]] in the entourages who are not within the stake-holes. |
− | Point 6: Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent | + | Point 6: [[Meditating]] on the [[vajra]] barrier and tent |
− | (Visualising the common Protection wheel) | + | ([[Visualising]] the common [[Protection]] [[wheel]]) |
− | 173 Takki Hum Jah - around the Wrathful Ones, a barrier of iron vajras Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of water | + | 173 Takki [[Hum]] Jah - around the [[Wrathful]] Ones, a barrier of {{Wiki|iron}} [[vajras]] Takki [[Hum]] Jah - outside that a barrier of [[water]] |
− | Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of fire Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of wind. | + | Takki [[Hum]] Jah - outside that a barrier of [[fire]] Takki [[Hum]] Jah - outside that a barrier of [[wind]]. |
− | 174 From a Hum upon the barrier of iron vajras Comes a vajra tent like the dome of a stupa. Under the tent, above the barrier, a vajra canopy. Beneath this, the vajra ground. | + | 174 From a [[Hum]] upon the barrier of {{Wiki|iron}} [[vajras]] Comes a [[vajra tent]] like the dome of a [[stupa]]. Under the tent, above the barrier, a [[vajra]] {{Wiki|canopy}}. Beneath this, the [[vajra]] ground. |
− | Outside, in all directions there is a net of arrows Together with intensely blazing fires of the cognition of bliss and emptiness. | + | Outside, in all [[directions]] there is a net of arrows Together with intensely blazing fires of the [[cognition]] of [[bliss]] and [[emptiness]]. |
− | 175 On a moon at the crown of the wrathful deities of the protection wheel, a white Om, On a lotus at the throat a red Ah, | + | 175 On a [[moon]] at the {{Wiki|crown}} of the [[wrathful deities]] of the [[protection wheel]], a white Om, On a [[lotus]] at the {{Wiki|throat}} a [[red]] [[Ah]], |
− | And on a sun at the heart a blue Hum. | + | And on a {{Wiki|sun}} at the [[heart]] a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | 176 Om Ah Hum (x3) | + | 176 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (x3) |
− | First Concentration: | + | [[First Concentration]]: |
− | The Concentration Of Initial Engagement | + | The [[Concentration]] Of Initial Engagement |
− | Point 7: Meditation on pristine cognition | + | Point 7: [[Meditation]] on [[pristine cognition]] |
− | (Meditation on the Ground of Pristine Cognition, which shares parallels to an Empty Eon following the Dissolution of an Earlier Universe) | + | ([[Meditation]] on the Ground of [[Pristine Cognition]], which shares parallels to an [[Empty]] [[Eon]] following the Dissolution of an Earlier [[Universe]]) |
− | 177 Since ‘things’ do not exist, there is no-thing meditated on, There is neither the act of meditation nor a meditator. Since things have no static nature as ‘things’, No-thing in meditation can be found. | + | 177 Since ‘things’ do not [[exist]], there is no-thing [[meditated]] on, There is neither the act of [[meditation]] nor a [[meditator]]. Since things have no static [[nature]] as ‘things’, No-thing in [[meditation]] can be found. |
− | 178 Since all phenomena included in the environment and the inhabitants are ultimately without reality, | + | 178 Since all [[phenomena]] included in the {{Wiki|environment}} and the inhabitants are ultimately without [[reality]], |
− | The three, that meditated on, the act of meditation and the meditator, Are unobservable and cannot be found. | + | The three, that [[meditated]] on, the act of [[meditation]] and the [[meditator]], Are unobservable and cannot be found. |
− | They are of the nature of emptiness, signlessness and wishlessness. | + | They are of the [[nature of emptiness]], signlessness and wishlessness. |
− | Point 8: Generating the element mandalas of vajra earth, water etc. | + | Point 8: Generating the [[element]] [[mandalas]] of [[vajra]] [[earth]], [[water]] etc. |
− | (Generation of the Celestial Mansion, together with the Seats from the Four Elemental Mandalas, which parallels the formation of a New Universe) | + | (Generation of the [[Celestial]] Mansion, together with the Seats from the Four [[Elemental]] [[Mandalas]], which parallels the formation of a New [[Universe]]) |
− | 179 From the reality of emptiness in a split second, | + | 179 From the [[reality]] of [[emptiness]] in a split second, |
− | In the centre of the complete vajra ground, | + | In the centre of the complete [[vajra]] ground, |
− | Complete with barriers, tent, canopy and fires as big as mountains, | + | Complete with barriers, tent, {{Wiki|canopy}} and fires as big as [[mountains]], |
− | There is a white triangular reality source standing upright With an expansive top and tapered base. | + | There is a white triangular [[reality]] source [[standing]] upright With an expansive top and tapered base. |
− | 180 Within its fine lower point in the centre of a lotus | + | 180 Within its fine lower point in the centre of a [[lotus]] |
− | there is Hum Yam Hum | + | there is [[Hum]] [[Yam]] [[Hum]] |
− | The light blue Yam turns into a semi-circular blue-green air mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides | + | The [[light blue]] [[Yam]] turns into a semi-circular blue-green [[air]] [[mandala]] And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides |
− | 181 Upon that Hum Ram Hum | + | 181 Upon that [[Hum]] [[Ram]] [[Hum]] |
− | The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, | + | The [[red]] [[Ram]] turns into a triangular [[red]] [[fire mandala]], |
− | And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Hum Bam Hum | + | Upon that [[Hum]] Bam [[Hum]] |
− | The white Bam turns into a round white water mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The white Bam turns into a round [[white water]] [[mandala]] And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Hum Lam Hum | + | Upon that [[Hum]] Lam [[Hum]] |
− | The yellow Lam turns into a square yellow earth mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[yellow]] Lam turns into a square [[yellow]] [[earth mandala]] And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | 182 These being in reality the four goddesses, Locana, Mamaki, Pandaravasini and Tara. | + | 182 These being in [[reality]] the four [[goddesses]], [[Locana]], [[Mamaki]], [[Pandaravasini]] and [[Tara]]. |
− | Point 9: Generating the divine pavilion which is the base for the specially imagined deities | + | Point 9: Generating the [[divine]] pavilion which is the base for the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] |
− | 183 From the merging into one of the four mandalas There arises a multi-coloured Vajra-cross, | + | 183 From the merging into one of the four [[mandalas]] There arises a multi-coloured Vajra-cross, |
− | On which stands a white Bhnim Radiating light rays of clouds of Buddhas, From which arises an inestimable divine pavilion, Square with four entrances. | + | On which stands a white Bhnim Radiating {{Wiki|light}} rays of clouds of [[Buddhas]], From which arises an inestimable [[divine]] pavilion, [[Square]] with four entrances. |
− | 184 Enclosed by walls of precious substances with layers of five colours, From the outside in, white, yellow, red, green and blue. Encircled by a jewel frieze with a red base | + | 184 Enclosed by walls of [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}} with layers of [[five colours]], From the outside in, white, [[yellow]], [[red]], [[green]] and blue. Encircled by a [[jewel]] frieze with a [[red]] base |
− | Studded with jewels which are triangular, square and so forth Upon that are four golden bands Above which protrude makara heads From which hang strings and pendants of pearls. In front of these hang jewel ornaments from the eaves. | + | Studded with [[jewels]] which are triangular, square and so forth Upon that are four golden bands Above which protrude [[makara]] heads From which hang strings and pendants of {{Wiki|pearls}}. In front of these hang [[jewel]] ornaments from the eaves. |
− | 185 Above is a parapet in the shape of half lotus petals Beautified with eight victory standards and eight plain banners Which stand in golden vases. | + | 185 Above is a parapet in the shape of half [[lotus]] petals Beautified with eight victory standards and eight plain banners Which stand in golden vases. |
− | The four corners of the roof are adorned with four royal umbrellas. Around the foot of the wall on the outside, there is a red ledge On which dance offering goddesses facing inwards, In various postures and colours, Worshipping and making offerings. | + | The four corners of the roof are adorned with four {{Wiki|royal}} umbrellas. Around the foot of the wall on the outside, there is a [[red]] ledge On which [[dance]] [[offering goddesses]] facing inwards, In various [[postures]] and colours, Worshipping and making [[offerings]]. |
186 On the ledge, in the inner comers between the walls and passageways, And on both sides of the outer corners of the walls | 186 On the ledge, in the inner comers between the walls and passageways, And on both sides of the outer corners of the walls | ||
Line 1,459: | Line 1,459: | ||
Are white half-moon lamps, each with | Are white half-moon lamps, each with | ||
− | A shining red jewel topped by a vajra. | + | A shining [[red]] [[jewel]] topped by a [[vajra]]. |
− | 187 In front of each of the four entrances is a gold precinct gateway, Each supported by four pillars rising from vase-shaped footings, Which support eleven layers: | + | 187 In front of each of the four entrances is a {{Wiki|gold}} precinct gateway, Each supported by four pillars [[rising]] from vase-shaped footings, Which support eleven layers: |
− | Friezes decorated with golden rings, ‘inverted pot’ pendent ornaments, Jewels and trefoil hoof shapes, | + | Friezes decorated with golden rings, ‘inverted pot’ pendent ornaments, [[Jewels]] and [[trefoil]] hoof shapes, |
− | Two pillars with an empty space between, | + | Two pillars with an [[empty space]] between, |
A frieze of jewelled chevrons, | A frieze of jewelled chevrons, | ||
− | Two pillars with an empty space between, Friezes decorated with ‘inverted pot’ pendant ornaments, Jewels and trefoil hoof shapes, | + | Two pillars with an [[empty space]] between, Friezes decorated with ‘inverted pot’ pendant ornaments, [[Jewels]] and [[trefoil]] hoof shapes, |
Topped with a parapet. | Topped with a parapet. | ||
− | 188 On top of each arch, there is a Dharma wheel flanked by a buck and a doe. | + | 188 On top of each arch, there is a [[Dharma wheel]] flanked by a buck and a doe. |
− | On the right and left sides of the arches are wish-fulfilling-gem trees growing from fine golden vases, Bearing the seven precious emblems of royalty. | + | On the right and left sides of the arches are wish-fulfilling-gem [[trees]] growing from fine golden vases, Bearing the [[seven precious emblems of royalty]]. |
− | Above the trees are yogi-adepts. | + | Above the [[trees]] are yogi-adepts. |
− | And goddesses lean from clouds Holding garlands of flowers, beautifying the pavilion. | + | And [[goddesses]] lean from clouds Holding garlands of [[flowers]], beautifying the pavilion. |
− | 189 Within the divine pavilion, in the centre of the mandala, is a raised circular dais. On the dais is a circular beam decorated with three-pointed vajras on the inside. | + | 189 Within the [[divine]] pavilion, in the centre of the [[mandala]], is a raised circular dais. On the dais is a circular beam decorated with three-pointed [[vajras]] on the inside. |
− | 190 Upon this in the east are two white columns marked with wheels, In the south two yellow columns marked with jewels, | + | 190 Upon this in the [[east]] are two white columns marked with [[wheels]], In the [[south]] two [[yellow]] columns marked with [[jewels]], |
− | In the west two red columns marked with red raktapadma flowers, In the north two green columns marked with swords. | + | In the [[west]] two [[red]] columns marked with [[red]] raktapadma [[flowers]], In the [[north]] two [[green]] columns marked with swords. |
− | 191 These support the vajra roof beams Which beautifully uphold the pavilion roof Topped with a jewel and vajra. | + | 191 These support the [[vajra]] roof beams Which beautifully uphold the pavilion roof Topped with a [[jewel]] and [[vajra]]. |
− | 192 On the slightly raised portion of the mandala floor, To the right and left of each cardinal direction, Are two jewel vessels, each filled with nectar, With eight vessels in all. | + | 192 On the slightly raised portion of the [[mandala]] floor, To the right and left of each [[cardinal direction]], Are two [[jewel]] vessels, each filled with [[nectar]], With eight vessels in all. |
− | 193 This supreme good pavilion of qualities excelling human and divine realities Is clearly transparent from the outside in | + | 193 This supreme good pavilion of qualities excelling [[human]] and [[divine]] [[realities]] Is clearly transparent from the outside in |
And clearly transparent from the inside out. | And clearly transparent from the inside out. | ||
− | 194 All the surfaces above and below are white in the east, Yellow in the south, red in the west, | + | 194 All the surfaces above and below are white in the [[east]], [[Yellow]] in the [[south]], [[red]] in the [[west]], |
− | Green in the north, and blue in the centre. | + | [[Green]] in the [[north]], and blue in the centre. |
− | 195 Within there are thirty-one lotus seats, | + | 195 Within there are thirty-one [[lotus]] seats, |
− | The principal deity and the ten Wrathful Ones have sun seats, Those in the east, such as Vairocana, have moon seats, Mamaki has a vajra seat, The others in the south have jewel seats, Those in the west have red lotus seats, Those in the north have crossed vajra seats. | + | The [[principal]] [[deity]] and the ten [[Wrathful]] Ones have {{Wiki|sun}} seats, Those in the [[east]], such as [[Vairocana]], have [[moon]] seats, [[Mamaki]] has a [[vajra seat]], The others in the [[south]] have [[jewel]] seats, Those in the [[west]] have [[red lotus]] seats, Those in the [[north]] have [[crossed vajra]] seats. |
− | Point 10: Generating the specially imagined deities | + | Point 10: Generating the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] |
− | 196 Upon these seats in a split second merely by intense imagination, All thirty-two deities simultaneously arise. | + | 196 Upon these seats in a split second merely by intense [[imagination]], All thirty-two [[deities]] simultaneously arise. |
− | (Wrathful Akshobhya and Sparshavajra) | + | ([[Wrathful]] [[Akshobhya]] and Sparshavajra) |
− | 197 On the central seat is myself as a blue Vajradhara - a wrathful Akshobhya: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 197 On the central seat is myself as a blue [[Vajradhara]] - a [[wrathful]] [[Akshobhya]]: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Hair tied up in a crown ornament; | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, [[Hair]] tied up in a {{Wiki|crown}} ornament; |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | 198 My consort is a blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 198 My [[consort]] is a blue Sparshavajra with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 199 Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. She is in the prime of her youth | + | 199 Her [[hair]] is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. She is in the prime of her youth |
− | And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire. | + | And she playfully delights with the five [[objects of desire]]. |
− | 200 The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | 200 The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
Line 1,529: | Line 1,529: | ||
We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | ||
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. |
− | 201 Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. | + | 201 Our upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, Our lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]. |
− | We sit in union in the half-lotus posture | + | We sit in union in the [[half-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
− | (Remaining Four Tathagata Lords) | + | (Remaining Four [[Tathagata]] [[Lords]]) |
− | 202 In the east, there is white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | 202 In the [[east]], there is white [[Vairocana]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 203 In the south, yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, yellow, black and white; | + | 203 In the [[south]], [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 204 In the west, red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown: | + | 204 In the [[west]], [[red]] [[Amitabha]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 205 In the north, green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, green, black and white; | + | 205 In the [[north]], [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | (Remaining Four Buddha Consorts) | + | (Remaining Four [[Buddha]] [[Consorts]]) |
− | 206 In the south-east, white Locana with Vairocana crown: | + | 206 In the south-east, white [[Locana]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 207 In the south-west, blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown: | + | 207 In the south-west, blue [[Mamaki]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 208 In the north-west, red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown: | + | 208 In the north-west, [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 209 In the north-east, green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | 209 In the north-east, [[green Tara]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel | + | Six arms holding [[crossed vajra]], [[wheel]] |
− | And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right, | + | And vajra-marked bluish [[padma]] [[flower]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | (The Four Sense Goddesses) | + | (The Four [[Sense]] [[Goddesses]]) |
210 On the second row out, in the south-east, | 210 On the second row out, in the south-east, | ||
− | White Rupavajra with Vairocana crown: | + | White [[Rupavajra]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; six arms, | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding a red mirror, | + | Foremost two hands holding a [[red]] [[mirror]], |
− | Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower, | + | Other right hands a [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 211 In the south-west, yellow Shabdavajra with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | 211 In the south-west, [[yellow]] Shabdavajra with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; six arms, |
Foremost two hands playing a blue lute, | Foremost two hands playing a blue lute, | ||
− | Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower, | + | Other right hands holding [[a wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 212 In the north-west, red Gandhavajra with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | 212 In the north-west, [[red]] [[Gandhavajra]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent, Other right hands a vajra and wheel, Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Foremost two hands holding a [[conch]] vessel of {{Wiki|scent}}, Other right hands a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 213 In the north-east, green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white; six arms, | + | 213 In the north-east, [[green]] [[Rasavajra]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[green]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower, Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, Other right hands [[a wheel]] and vajra-marked [[utpala]] [[flower]], Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 214 All eight of the goddesses have their hair bound up in a half knot. They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | + | 214 All eight of the [[goddesses]] have their [[hair]] [[bound]] up in a half [[knot]]. They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: |
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. |
− | 215 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | + | 215 Their upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, Their lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]. Extremely graceful with a smiling face, |
With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. | With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. | ||
Line 1,651: | Line 1,651: | ||
216 They are in the prime of their youth | 216 They are in the prime of their youth | ||
− | And they playfully delight with the five objects of desire Each on their own seat, They sit in the full-lotus posture In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | And they playfully [[delight]] with the five [[objects of desire]] Each on their [[own]] seat, They sit in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]] In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
− | (The Eight Great Bodhisattvas) | + | (The [[Eight Great Bodhisattvas]]) |
217 On seats to the right and left of the eastern entrance | 217 On seats to the right and left of the eastern entrance | ||
− | Are respectively white Maitreya and Kshitigarbha with Vairocana crowns: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Are respectively white [[Maitreya]] and [[Kshitigarbha]] with [[Vairocana]] crowns: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right. And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right. And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Maitreya also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the nagakesara tree, Its white flowers marked by a wheel. | + | [[Maitreya]] also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the [[nagakesara]] [[tree]], Its white [[flowers]] marked by [[a wheel]]. |
218 On seats to the right and left of the southern entrance | 218 On seats to the right and left of the southern entrance | ||
− | Are respectively yellow Vajrapani and Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crowns: | + | Are respectively [[yellow]] [[Vajrapani]] and [[Khagarbha]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 219 On seats to the right and left of the western entrance | + | 219 On seats to the right and left of the [[western]] entrance |
− | Are respectively red Lokeshvara and Manjushri with Amitabha crowns: | + | Are respectively [[red]] [[Lokeshvara]] and [[Manjushri]] with [[Amitabha]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
220 On seats to the right and left of the northern entrance | 220 On seats to the right and left of the northern entrance | ||
− | Are respectively Green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra with Amoghasiddhi crowns: | + | Are respectively [[Green]] [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini and [[Samantabhadra]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 221 All the middle group of male deities, from Vairocana to Samantabhadra, | + | 221 All the middle group of {{Wiki|male}} [[deities]], from [[Vairocana]] to [[Samantabhadra]], |
− | Have their hair fully bound up in a top knot. | + | Have their [[hair]] fully [[bound]] up in a top [[knot]]. |
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | ||
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, |
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | ||
− | 222 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, | + | 222 Their upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, |
− | Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes; | + | Their lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]; |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | Each on their own seat, | + | Each on their [[own]] seat, |
− | They sit in the full-lotus posture | + | They sit in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
− | (The Ten Wrathful Ones) | + | ([[The Ten Wrathful Ones]]) |
− | 223 In the eastern door, black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 223 In the eastern door, black [[Yamantaka]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[staff]], [[wheel]] and [[vajra]] in the right, |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 224 In the southern door, white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | 224 In the southern door, white Prajnantakrt with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], vajra-marked white [[staff]] and sword in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 225 In the western door, red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; | + | 225 In the [[western]] door, [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[red]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right, And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[lotus]], sword and pounder in the right, And [[bell]] on the hip, axe and noose in the left. |
− | 226 In the northern door, black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 226 In the northern door, black Vighnantakrt with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell, and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[double vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]], and axe in the left. |
− | 227 In the south-east, black Acala with Vairocana crown, Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 227 In the south-east, black [[Acala]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding sword, vajra, and wheel in the right, And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left. | + | Six arms holding sword, [[vajra]], and [[wheel]] in the right, And threatening gesture over [[heart]], axe and noose in the left. |
− | 228 In the south-west, blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, | + | 228 In the south-west, blue [[Takkiraja]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook. | + | Foremost two hands in the [[Humkara]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and sword, Left hands a noose and {{Wiki|iron}} hook. |
− | 229 In the north-west, blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 229 In the north-west, blue [[Niladanda]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue [[staff]], sword and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. |
− | 230 In the north-east, blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 230 In the north-east, blue [[Mahabala]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked black [[staff]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[trident]] and axe in the left. |
− | 231 Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, | + | 231 Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; six arms, Foremost two hands in the [[ushnisha]] gesture, |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[lotus]], Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. |
− | 232 Below, blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 232 Below, blue [[Sumbharaja]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[jewel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and sword in the left. |
− | 233 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely. | + | 233 All ten of the [[Wrathful]] Ones have reddish [[yellow]] [[hair]] [[standing]] on end, Eyebrows and facial [[hair]] reddish [[yellow]], blazing intensely. |
− | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. They have big pot bellies hanging down. Adorned with various precious ornaments, And wearing a tiger skin lower garment. | + | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot [[eyes]]. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, Their facial {{Wiki|expressions}} are distorted by [[wrath]]. They have big pot bellies hanging down. Adorned with various [[precious]] ornaments, And wearing a [[tiger skin]] lower garment. |
− | 234 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders, White Padma snakes serve as necklaces, Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets. | + | 234 Their [[hair]] is [[bound]] by blue [[Ananta]] {{Wiki|snakes}}, [[Red]] [[Takshaka]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as earrings, Striped [[Kulika]] {{Wiki|snakes}} adorn the shoulders, White [[Padma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as necklaces, [[Yellow]] [[Shankhapala]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as bracelets, [[Green]] [[Jaya]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured [[Vasuki]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as belts, And white [[Mahapadma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as anklets. |
− | 235 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire Which blazes from their bodies | + | 235 They stand in the centre of intense [[wisdom fire]] Which blazes from their [[bodies]] |
− | In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings. | + | In the manner of [[overcoming]] all [[malevolent]] [[beings]]. |
− | Point 11: Gathering the specially imagined deities in to the body | + | Point 11: [[Gathering]] the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] in to the [[body]] |
− | (The Deeds of the Specially Imagined Class of Deities) | + | (The [[Deeds]] of the Specially [[Imagined]] Class of [[Deities]]) |
− | 236 From the Hum at my heart light rays radiate. All living beings are attracted, Entering unhindered into the Mandala from all directions. | + | 236 From the [[Hum]] at my [[heart]] {{Wiki|light}} rays radiate. [[All living beings]] are attracted, Entering unhindered into the [[Mandala]] from all [[directions]]. |
− | Light rays of the mind of enlightenment | + | Light rays of the [[mind of enlightenment]] |
− | From the union of the male and female deities | + | From the union of the {{Wiki|male}} and [[female deities]] |
− | Confer empowerment upon them | + | Confer [[empowerment]] upon them |
− | And they attain the bliss and mental happiness of all Tathagatas. They transform into vajrasattvas | + | And they attain the [[bliss]] and [[mental happiness]] of all [[Tathagatas]]. They [[transform]] into [[vajrasattvas]] |
− | And depart to their own respective Buddha lands. | + | And depart to their [[own]] respective [[Buddha lands]]. |
− | (If you are reciting the shorter sadhana, when you withdraw the specially imagined class of deities into your body you should withdraw both the deity and the seat set out ivhen the celestial pavilion was set up) | + | (If you are reciting the shorter [[sadhana]], when you withdraw the specially [[imagined]] class of [[deities]] into your [[body]] you should withdraw both the [[deity]] and the seat set out ivhen the [[celestial]] pavilion was set up) |
− | 237 From the blue Hum at my heart, light rays tipped with hooks Bring back the deities from Vairocana to Sumbharaja Setting them in my vital points such as the crown and so on, Whereby they become inseparable in nature | + | 237 From the blue [[Hum]] at my [[heart]], {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks Bring back the [[deities]] from [[Vairocana]] to [[Sumbharaja]] Setting them in my [[vital points]] such as the {{Wiki|crown}} and so on, Whereby they become [[inseparable]] in [[nature]] |
− | From the form aggregate and so forth. | + | From the [[form]] [[aggregate]] and so forth. |
− | 238 At the crown Vairocana, | + | 238 At the {{Wiki|crown}} [[Vairocana]], |
− | Throat Amitabha, | + | {{Wiki|Throat}} [[Amitabha]], |
− | Navel Ratnasambhava, | + | {{Wiki|Navel}} [[Ratnasambhava]], |
− | Groin Amoghasiddhi, | + | Groin [[Amoghasiddhi]], |
− | 239 Navel Locana, | + | 239 {{Wiki|Navel}} [[Locana]], |
− | Heart Mamaki, | + | [[Heart]] [[Mamaki]], |
− | Throat Pandaravasini, | + | {{Wiki|Throat}} [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | Crown Tara, | + | {{Wiki|Crown}} [[Tara]], |
− | 240 At the eyes Kshitigarbhas, | + | 240 At the [[eyes]] Kshitigarbhas, |
− | Ears Vajrapanis, | + | [[Ears]] [[Vajrapanis]], |
− | Nose Khagarbha, | + | {{Wiki|Nose}} [[Khagarbha]], |
− | Tongue Lokeshvara, | + | {{Wiki|Tongue}} [[Lokeshvara]], |
− | Heart Manjushri, | + | [[Heart]] [[Manjushri]], |
− | Secret place Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini, | + | Secret place [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini, |
Joints Samantabhadras, | Joints Samantabhadras, | ||
− | Crown Maitreya, | + | {{Wiki|Crown}} [[Maitreya]], |
− | 241 Doors of the eyes Rupavajras, Doors of the ears Shabdavajras, Door of the nose Gandhavajra, Door of the tongue Rasavajra, Door of the vajra Sparshavajra, | + | 241 Doors of the [[eyes]] Rupavajras, Doors of the [[ears]] Shabdavajras, Door of the {{Wiki|nose}} [[Gandhavajra]], Door of the {{Wiki|tongue}} [[Rasavajra]], Door of the [[vajra]] Sparshavajra, |
− | 242 At the right hand Yamantaka, Left hand Aparajita Mouth Hayagriva, | + | 242 At the right hand [[Yamantaka]], Left hand [[Aparajita]] {{Wiki|Mouth}} [[Hayagriva]], |
− | Vajra Vighnantakrt, Right shoulder’s nerve Acala, Left shoulder’s nerve Takkiraja, Right knee Niladanda, Left knee Mahabala, Crown Ushnishacakravarti, And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas. | + | [[Vajra]] Vighnantakrt, Right shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} [[Acala]], Left shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} [[Takkiraja]], Right knee [[Niladanda]], Left knee [[Mahabala]], {{Wiki|Crown}} Ushnishacakravarti, And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas. |
− | Point 12: Dissolution of the specially imagined deities on the body | + | Point 12: Dissolution of the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] on the [[body]] |
− | (The Dissolution ofthe Specially Imagined Class Deities into Clear Light - The as Dharmakaya) | + | (The Dissolution ofthe Specially [[Imagined]] Class [[Deities]] into [[Clear Light]] - The as [[Dharmakaya]]) |
− | 243 Then, the deities of the body dissolve in sequence into clear light: From the crown, white Vairocana, | + | 243 Then, the [[deities]] of the [[body]] dissolve in sequence into [[clear light]]: From the {{Wiki|crown}}, white [[Vairocana]], |
− | The navel, white Locana, | + | The {{Wiki|navel}}, white [[Locana]], |
− | The eyes, white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The crown, white Maitreya, The right hand, black Yamantaka, And from the right shoulder, black Acala Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | The [[eyes]], white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The {{Wiki|crown}}, white [[Maitreya]], The right hand, black [[Yamantaka]], And from the right shoulder, black [[Acala]] Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internalsign: shimmering | + | (Internalsign: shimmering ‘[[mirage]] like’vision) |
− | 244 Then from the navel, yellow Ratnasambhava, At the heart, blue Mamaki, | + | 244 Then from the {{Wiki|navel}}, [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]], At the [[heart]], blue [[Mamaki]], |
− | From the ears, yellow Vajrapanis, Embracing yellow Shabdavajras, The left hand, white Aparajita, And from the left shoulder, blue Takkiraja Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | From the [[ears]], [[yellow]] [[Vajrapanis]], Embracing [[yellow]] Shabdavajras, The left hand, white [[Aparajita]], And from the left shoulder, blue [[Takkiraja]] Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
ra ofTakingDeath | ra ofTakingDeath | ||
− | (Internalsign: hazy ‘smoke like’ vision) | + | (Internalsign: hazy ‘smoke like’ [[vision]]) |
− | 245 Then from the throat, red Amitabha | + | 245 Then from the {{Wiki|throat}}, [[red]] [[Amitabha]] |
− | Embracing red Pandaravasini, | + | Embracing [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | The nose, yellow Khagarbha, | + | The {{Wiki|nose}}, [[yellow]] [[Khagarbha]], |
− | Embracing red Gandhavajra, | + | Embracing [[red]] [[Gandhavajra]], |
− | The mouth, red Hayagriva | + | The {{Wiki|mouth}}, [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] |
− | And from the right knee, blue Niladanda | + | And from the right knee, blue [[Niladanda]] |
− | Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: appearance like fireflies or sparks within smoke) | + | (Internal sign: [[appearance]] like fireflies or sparks within smoke) |
− | 246 Then from the groin, green Amoghasiddhi, | + | 246 Then from the groin, [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]], |
− | The crown, green Tara, | + | The {{Wiki|crown}}, [[green Tara]], |
− | The mouth, red Lokeshvara, | + | The {{Wiki|mouth}}, [[red]] [[Lokeshvara]], |
− | Embracing green Rasavajra, | + | Embracing [[green]] [[Rasavajra]], |
− | The secret organ, green Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini, | + | The secret {{Wiki|organ}}, [[green]] Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini, |
Embracing blue Sparshavajra, | Embracing blue Sparshavajra, | ||
− | The joints, green Samantabhadras, | + | The joints, [[green]] Samantabhadras, |
− | The vajra, black Vighnantakrt | + | The [[vajra]], black Vighnantakrt |
− | And from the left knee, blue Mahabala | + | And from the left knee, blue [[Mahabala]] |
− | Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: appearance like a spluttering butter lamp about to go out) | + | (Internal sign: [[appearance]] like a spluttering [[butter lamp]] about to go out) |
− | 247 Then from the crown, blue Ushnishacakravarti moves to the heart and dissolves into clear light. | + | 247 Then from the {{Wiki|crown}}, blue Ushnishacakravarti moves to the [[heart]] and dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with white light) | + | (Internal sign: clear [[vacuity]] filled with [[white light]]) |
− | 248 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | 248 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with red light) | + | (Internal sign: clear [[vacuity]] filled with [[red light]]) |
− | 249 And at the heart, red Manjushri dissolves into clear light. | + | 249 And at the [[heart]], [[red]] [[Manjushri]] dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with thick darkness, then as if swooning unconsciously) | + | (Internal sign: clear [[vacuity]] filled with thick {{Wiki|darkness}}, then as if swooning {{Wiki|unconsciously}}) |
− | 250 And then the Lord also dissolves into clear light. | + | 250 And then the Lord also dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
− | (Internal sign: very clear vacuity free of the white, red and black appearances, the clear light of death) | + | (Internal sign: very clear [[vacuity]] free of the white, [[red]] and black [[appearances]], the [[clear light of death]]) |
− | 251 Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham. | + | 251 Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]]. |
− | The generation of the | + | The generation of the ‘[[Primordial]] Lord’ - The [[yoga]] of taking the [[intermediate state]] into the [[path]] as [[Sambhogakaya]]: Points 13-15 |
− | Point 13: The appearance of the sun and moon | + | Point 13: The [[appearance]] of the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] |
− | 252 Upon the central seat from Hum comes a sun disc, | + | 252 Upon the central seat from [[Hum]] comes a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, |
− | In its centre from Om comes a moon disc | + | In its centre from Om comes a [[moon disc]] |
− | Upon that from Ah comes a red lotus with eight petals, | + | Upon that from [[Ah]] comes a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]], |
− | And at its centre stacked up are Om Ah Hum | + | And at its centre stacked up are Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Point 14: The clarification of the moon | + | Point 14: The clarification of the [[moon]] |
− | 253 These merge into one and become a single moon disc. | + | 253 These merge into one and become a single [[moon disc]]. |
− | It emits light rays and everything, animate and inanimate, | + | It emits {{Wiki|light}} rays and everything, animate and [[inanimate]], |
− | Is gathered back and dissolves into the moon. | + | Is [[gathered]] back and dissolves into the [[moon]]. |
− | 254 Om Dharmadhatu Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 254 Om [[Dharmadhatu]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Point 15: Focussing on mere wisdom | + | Point 15: Focussing on mere [[wisdom]] |
− | 255 I am that appearing moon, | + | 255 I am that appearing [[moon]], |
− | The mere wind and mind | + | The mere [[wind]] and [[mind]] |
− | That is the root of everything animate and inanimate. | + | That is the [[root]] of everything animate and [[inanimate]]. |
− | The Stage of Subsequent Yoga: Point 16 | + | The Stage of [[Subsequent Yoga]]: Point 16 |
− | Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete body | + | Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete [[body]] |
− | 256 Upon the moon, like bubbles bursting from water, | + | 256 Upon the [[moon]], like bubbles bursting from [[water]], |
− | Come a white Om, a red Ah, and a blue Hum | + | Come a white Om, a [[red]] [[Ah]], and a blue [[Hum]] |
− | They radiate light rays and bring back from the ten directions | + | They radiate {{Wiki|light}} rays and bring back from the [[ten directions]] |
− | Uncountable masses of deities of | + | Uncountable masses of [[deities]] of |
− | The five Tathagata families and their retinues. | + | The five [[Tathagata]] families and their {{Wiki|retinues}}. |
− | The Ah and the Om dissolve into the Hum which turns white | + | The [[Ah]] and the Om dissolve into the [[Hum]] which turns white |
− | The Hum transforms into a white five-pointed vajra | + | The [[Hum]] transforms into a white five-pointed [[vajra]] |
− | Marked at the centre with Om Ah Hum. | + | Marked at the centre with Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]]. |
− | 257 Vajra Atmako Ham | + | 257 [[Vajra]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | (The Generation of the Primordial Lord as the Sambhogakaya) | + | (The Generation of the [[Primordial]] Lord as the [[Sambhogakaya]]) |
− | 258 The vajra with the syllables transforms | + | 258 The [[vajra]] with the {{Wiki|syllables}} transforms |
− | Into myself, the white Primordial Lord: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Into myself, the white [[Primordial]] Lord: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, |
− | Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk. | + | Adorned with [[precious]] [[jewels]] and various [[robes]] of {{Wiki|silk}}. |
− | (The Generation of the Nirmanakaya Vajrasattva - the Yoga of Taking Birth into the Path as Nirmanakaya) | + | (The Generation of the [[Nirmanakaya]] [[Vajrasattva]] - the [[Yoga]] of Taking [[Birth]] into the [[Path]] as [[Nirmanakaya]]) |
− | Stage of Intensive Yoga: Points 17-23 | + | Stage of Intensive [[Yoga]]: Points 17-23 |
− | Point 17: Generating the Primordial Lord as an emanation body vajrasattva | + | Point 17: Generating the [[Primordial]] Lord as an [[emanation body]] [[vajrasattva]] |
− | 259 From their natural abode the male and female tathagatas embrace in union, | + | 259 From their natural abode the {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} [[tathagatas]] embrace in union, |
− | Creating streams of enlightenment spirit | + | Creating streams of [[enlightenment]] [[spirit]] |
− | Which suffuse all the realms of space with hosts of Akshobhyas | + | Which suffuse all the [[realms]] of [[space]] with hosts of [[Akshobhyas]] |
− | In order to tame all beings | + | In order to tame all [[beings]] |
− | 260 They bless all beings to experience | + | 260 They bless all [[beings]] to [[experience]] |
− | Uncontaminated bliss and mental happiness. | + | Uncontaminated [[bliss]] and [[mental happiness]]. |
− | Then the Akshobhyas merge together | + | Then the [[Akshobhyas]] merge together |
− | Into one blue Akshobhya in the Mandala Pavilion. | + | Into one blue [[Akshobhya]] in the [[Mandala]] Pavilion. |
− | 261 I, the Primordial Lord, levitate up out of the way, | + | 261 I, the [[Primordial]] Lord, levitate up out of the way, |
− | The Akshobhya takes the central dais, | + | The [[Akshobhya]] takes the central dais, |
And I enter into myself. | And I enter into myself. | ||
− | 262 I become the blue Emanation Body Vajrasattva, | + | 262 I become the blue [[Emanation Body]] [[Vajrasattva]], |
− | With three faces, blue, white and red, | + | With three faces, blue, white and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left, | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left, |
− | Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk. | + | Adorned with [[precious]] [[jewels]] and various [[robes]] of {{Wiki|silk}}. |
− | Point 18: Meditating on the body mandala | + | Point 18: [[Meditating]] on the [[body mandala]] |
− | (The Visualization of your Body as the Mandala Residence) | + | (The [[Visualization]] of your [[Body]] as the [[Mandala]] Residence) |
− | 263 The front, back, right and left sides of my body become the Mandala Pavilion’s four sides. | + | 263 The front, back, right and left sides of my [[body]] become the [[Mandala]] Pavilion’s four sides. |
− | The mouth, nose, anus and urethra become the four entrances. | + | The {{Wiki|mouth}}, {{Wiki|nose}}, anus and urethra become the four entrances. |
− | The five coloured pure wind-energies that carry thoughts become the fivefold wall. The tongue-cognition becomes the precious substances layer. | + | The five coloured [[pure]] [[wind-energies]] that carry [[thoughts]] become the fivefold wall. The tongue-cognition becomes the [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}} layer. |
− | 264 The intestines become the precious loops, | + | 264 The {{Wiki|intestines}} become the [[precious]] loops, |
− | And the sinews become the precious strings. | + | And the sinews become the [[precious]] strings. |
− | Parts of the white spirit become the half-moons, | + | Parts of the white [[spirit]] become the half-moons, |
− | The eye cognition becomes the mirrors | + | The [[eye]] [[cognition]] becomes the mirrors |
− | And the nose cognition becomes the garlands of flowers. | + | And the {{Wiki|nose}} [[cognition]] becomes the garlands of [[flowers]]. |
− | 265 The tongue sense becomes the bells, | + | 265 The {{Wiki|tongue}} [[sense]] becomes the [[bells]], |
− | And the body sense becomes the yak tail fans adorning the loops and strings. | + | And the [[body]] [[sense]] becomes the {{Wiki|yak}} tail fans adorning the loops and strings. |
− | The ear and body cognitions become the banners and victory-standards flying above the parapet. | + | The {{Wiki|ear}} and [[body]] [[cognitions]] become the banners and victory-standards flying above the parapet. |
− | 266 The eight limbs, the calves, thighs, forearms, and biceps become the eight pillars. The belly becomes the Mandala’s interior vases. | + | 266 The eight limbs, the calves, thighs, forearms, and biceps become the eight pillars. The belly becomes the [[Mandala’s]] interior vases. |
− | The ear senses become the half-moon vajras in the corners. | + | The {{Wiki|ear}} [[senses]] become the half-moon [[vajras]] in the corners. |
− | The pure five aggregates become the five colours of the Mandala Pavilion. | + | The [[pure]] [[five aggregates]] become the [[five colours]] of the [[Mandala]] Pavilion. |
− | 267 The four essential points: secret spot, navel, heart, and the point at the nose, Become the four triumphal arches, | + | 267 The [[four essential points]]: secret spot, {{Wiki|navel}}, [[heart]], and the point at the {{Wiki|nose}}, Become the four triumphal arches, |
− | And the eye senses become the Dharma wheels above them, | + | And the [[eye]] [[senses]] become the [[Dharma wheels]] above them, |
− | With the mental consciousness both the deer, | + | With the [[mental consciousness]] both the {{Wiki|deer}}, |
− | And the nose sense the triumphal arches’ banners. | + | And the {{Wiki|nose}} [[sense]] the triumphal arches’ banners. |
− | The mind sense becomes the central lotus. | + | The [[mind]] [[sense]] becomes the central [[lotus]]. |
− | 268 Thus all parts of my body become parts of the Mandala Pavilion. | + | 268 Thus all parts of my [[body]] become parts of the [[Mandala]] Pavilion. |
− | (The Aggregates etc as the Resident Deities) | + | (The [[Aggregates]] etc as the Resident [[Deities]]) |
− | Point 19: Meditation on the 5 aggregates as the 5 Tathagata family lords | + | Point 19: [[Meditation]] on the [[5 aggregates]] as the 5 [[Tathagata family]] [[lords]] |
− | 269 From my crown to the hair line, the entity of the form aggregate, | + | 269 From my {{Wiki|crown}} to the [[hair]] line, the [[entity]] of the [[form]] [[aggregate]], |
− | White Om transforms into white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown, | + | White Om transforms into white [[Vairocana]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, white, black and red, | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 270 From the hair line to the throat, the entity of the discrimination aggregate, | + | 270 From the [[hair]] line to the {{Wiki|throat}}, the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|discrimination}} [[aggregate]], |
− | Red Ah transforms into red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown, | + | [[Red]] [[Ah]] transforms into [[red]] [[Amitabha]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 271 From the throat to the heart between the two breasts, the entity of the consciousness aggregate, | + | 271 From the {{Wiki|throat}} to the [[heart]] between the two breasts, the [[entity]] of the [[consciousness aggregate]], |
− | Blue Hum transforms into blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown, | + | Blue [[Hum]] transforms into blue [[Akshobhya]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red, | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 272 From the heart to the navel, the entity of the feeling aggregate, | + | 272 From the [[heart]] to the {{Wiki|navel}}, the [[entity]] of the [[feeling aggregate]], |
− | Yellow Sva transforms into yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown, | + | [[Yellow]] [[Sva]] transforms into [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white, | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white, |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 273 From the navel to the groin, the entity of the compositional factors aggregate, | + | 273 From the {{Wiki|navel}} to the groin, the [[entity]] of the [[compositional factors]] [[aggregate]], |
− | Green Ha transforms into green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown, | + | [[Green]] Ha transforms into [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, green, black and white, | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white, |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | Point 20: Meditation on the four elements as the four Tathagata consorts | + | Point 20: [[Meditation]] on the [[four elements]] as the four [[Tathagata]] [[consorts]] |
− | 274 At the navel, the entity of the body’s earth element, | + | 274 At the {{Wiki|navel}}, the [[entity]] of the body’s [[earth element]], |
− | Yellow Lam transforms into white Locana with Vairocana crown: | + | [[Yellow]] Lam transforms into white [[Locana]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red. | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 275 At the heart, the entity of the body’s water element, | + | 275 At the [[heart]], the [[entity]] of the body’s [[water element]], |
− | Blue Mam transforms into blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | Blue Mam transforms into blue [[Mamaki]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 276 At the throat, the entity of the body’s fire element, | + | 276 At the {{Wiki|throat}}, the [[entity]] of the body’s [[fire element]], |
− | Red Pam transforms into red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown: | + | [[Red]] Pam transforms into [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 277 At the crown, the entity of the body’s air element, | + | 277 At the {{Wiki|crown}}, the [[entity]] of the body’s [[air element]], |
− | Green Tam transforms into green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | [[Green]] Tam transforms into [[green Tara]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white. | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel | + | Six arms holding [[crossed vajra]], [[wheel]] |
− | And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right, | + | And vajra-marked bluish [[padma]] [[flower]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Point 21: Meditating on the eyes and so forth as Kshitigarbha and so forth | + | Point 21: [[Meditating]] on the [[eyes]] and so forth as [[Kshitigarbha]] and so forth |
− | 278 At the eyes, the entity of the eye sense, | + | 278 At the [[eyes]], the [[entity]] of the [[eye]] [[sense]], |
− | Thlims transform into white Kshitigarbhas with Vairocana crowns: Three faces, white, black and red. | + | Thlims [[transform]] into white Kshitigarbhas with [[Vairocana]] crowns: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Point 22: Meditating on the five sense objects as the five goddesses (vajri) | + | Point 22: [[Meditating]] on the [[five sense objects]] as the five [[goddesses]] (vajri) |
− | 279 At the doors of the eyes, the entity of visible form | + | 279 At the doors of the [[eyes]], the [[entity]] of [[visible form]] |
− | Jahs transform into white Rupavajras with Vairocana crowns: | + | Jahs [[transform]] into white Rupavajras with [[Vairocana]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; six arms, | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding a red mirror, | + | Foremost two hands holding a [[red]] [[mirror]], |
− | Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower, | + | Other right hands a [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | 280 At the ears, the entity of the ear sense, | + | 280 At the [[ears]], the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|ear}} [[sense]], |
− | Oms transform into yellow Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhava crowns: | + | Oms [[transform]] into [[yellow]] [[Vajrapanis]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white. | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 281 At the doors of the ears, the entity of sound | + | 281 At the doors of the [[ears]], the [[entity]] of [[sound]] |
− | Hums transform into yellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhava crowns: | + | Hums [[transform]] into [[yellow]] Shabdavajras with [[Ratnasambhava]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; six arms, |
Foremost two hands playing a blue lute, | Foremost two hands playing a blue lute, | ||
− | Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower, | + | Other right hands holding [[a wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | 282 At the nose, the entity of the nose sense, | + | 282 At the {{Wiki|nose}}, the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|nose}} [[sense]], |
− | Om transforms into yellow Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | Om transforms into [[yellow]] [[Khagarbha]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white. | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 283 At the door of the nose, the entity of scent | + | 283 At the door of the {{Wiki|nose}}, the [[entity]] of {{Wiki|scent}} |
− | Bam transforms into red Gandhavajra with Amitabha crown: | + | Bam transforms into [[red]] [[Gandhavajra]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent, | + | Foremost two hands holding a [[conch]] vessel of {{Wiki|scent}}, |
− | Other right hands a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | 284 At the tongue, the entity of the tongue sense, | + | 284 At the {{Wiki|tongue}}, the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|tongue}} [[sense]], |
− | Om transforms into red Lokeshvara with Amitabha crown: | + | Om transforms into [[red]] [[Lokeshvara]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 285 At the door of the mouth, the entity of tastes, | + | 285 At the door of the {{Wiki|mouth}}, the [[entity]] of {{Wiki|tastes}}, |
− | Hoh transforms into green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | Hoh transforms into [[green]] [[Rasavajra]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white; six arms, |
Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, | Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, | ||
− | Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower, | + | Other right hands [[a wheel]] and vajra-marked [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | 286 At the heart, the entity of the mind sense, | + | 286 At the [[heart]], the [[entity]] of the [[mind]] [[sense]], |
− | Hum transforms into red Manjushri with Amitabha crown: | + | [[Hum]] transforms into [[red]] [[Manjushri]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 287 At the vajra, the entity of the body sense, | + | 287 At the [[vajra]], the [[entity]] of the [[body]] [[sense]], |
− | Otn transforms into green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white. | + | Otn transforms into [[green]] [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[green]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 288 At the door of the vajra, the entity of textures, | + | 288 At the door of the [[vajra]], the [[entity]] of textures, |
− | Kham transforms into blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: | + | [[Kham]] transforms into blue Sparshavajra with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
− | (Transformation of the joints, nerves, sinews, hands, mouth and vajra into deities) | + | ([[Transformation]] of the joints, {{Wiki|nerves}}, sinews, hands, {{Wiki|mouth}} and [[vajra]] into [[deities]]) |
− | 289 At the joints, the entity of the joints, | + | 289 At the joints, the [[entity]] of the joints, |
− | Sams transform into green Samantabhadras with Amoghasiddhi crowns: | + | Sams [[transform]] into [[green]] Samantabhadras with [[Amoghasiddhi]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white. | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 290 At the crown of the head, the entity of the nerves and sinews, | + | 290 At the [[crown of the head]], the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|nerves}} and sinews, |
− | Maim transforms into white Maitreya with Vairocana crown: | + | Maim transforms into white [[Maitreya]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red. | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding a wheel marked nagakesara tree flower, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[a wheel]] marked [[nagakesara]] [[tree]] [[flower]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left |
− | 291 All the deities from Vairocana to Maitreya | + | 291 All the [[deities]] from [[Vairocana]] to [[Maitreya]] |
− | Are adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk. | + | Are adorned with [[precious]] [[jewels]] and various [[robes]] of {{Wiki|silk}}. |
− | Point 23: Meditating on the limbs as the wrathful deities | + | Point 23: [[Meditating]] on the limbs as the [[wrathful deities]] |
− | 292 At the right hand, its entity Hum | + | 292 At the right hand, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into black Yamantakrt with Vairocana crown: | + | Transforms into black [[Yamantakrt]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces black, white and red. | + | Three faces black, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right | + | Six arms holding [[staff]], [[wheel]] and [[vajra]] in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 293 At the left hand, its entity Hum | + | 293 At the left hand, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red. | + | Transforms into white Prajnantakrt with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], vajra-marked white [[staff]] and sword in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 294 At the mouth, its entity Hum | + | 294 At the {{Wiki|mouth}}, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: | + | Transforms into [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white. | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[lotus]], sword and pounder in the right, |
− | And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left. | + | And [[bell]] on the hip, axe and noose in the left. |
− | 295 At the vajra, its entity Hum | + | 295 At the [[vajra]], its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | Transforms into black Vighnantakrt with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right | + | Six arms holding [[double vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | (Transformation of shoulder nerves, knees, crown and heels into deities) | + | ([[Transformation]] of shoulder {{Wiki|nerves}}, knees, {{Wiki|crown}} and heels into [[deities]]) |
− | 296 At the right shoulder’s nerve, its entity Hum | + | 296 At the right shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}}, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into black Acala with Vairocana crown: | + | Transforms into black [[Acala]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red. | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right | + | Six arms holding sword, [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right |
− | And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left | + | And threatening gesture over [[heart]], axe and noose in the left |
− | 297 At the left shoulder’s nerve, its entity Hum | + | 297 At the left shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}}, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | Transforms into blue [[Takkiraja]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, | + | Foremost two hands in the [[Humkara]] gesture, |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and sword, |
− | Left hands a noose and iron hook. | + | Left hands a noose and {{Wiki|iron}} hook. |
− | 298 At the right knee, its entity Hum | + | 298 At the right knee, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: | + | Transforms into blue [[Niladanda]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue [[staff]], sword and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. |
− | 299 At the left knee, its entity Hum | + | 299 At the left knee, its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red. | + | Transforms into blue [[Mahabala]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked black [[staff]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[trident]] and axe in the left. |
− | 300 At the crown its entity Hum | + | 300 At the {{Wiki|crown}} its [[entity]] [[Hum]] |
− | Transforms into blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: | + | Transforms into blue Ushnishacakravarti with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, | + | Foremost two hands in the [[ushnisha]] gesture, |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[lotus]], |
Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | ||
− | 301 At the two heels, its entity Hums | + | 301 At the two heels, its [[entity]] Hums |
− | Transform into blue Sumbharajas with Akshobhya crowns: Three faces, black, white and red. | + | [[Transform]] into blue Sumbharajas with [[Akshobhya]] crowns: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[jewel]] in the right |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and sword in the left. |
− | 302 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair flaming up | + | 302 All ten of the [[Wrathful]] Ones have reddish [[yellow]] [[hair]] flaming up |
− | And manifest all terrifying postures. | + | And [[manifest]] all {{Wiki|terrifying}} [[postures]]. |
− | (Individual and, Collective Consecration of Body, Speech and Mind) | + | ({{Wiki|Individual}} and, Collective [[Consecration]] of [[Body, Speech and Mind]]) |
− | The Stage of Great Yoga: Points 24 - 32 | + | The Stage of [[Great Yoga]]: Points 24 - 32 |
− | Point 24: Blessing the body | + | Point 24: [[Blessing]] the [[body]] |
− | 303 My crown Om becomes a perfect moon disc | + | 303 My {{Wiki|crown}} Om becomes a {{Wiki|perfect}} [[moon disc]] |
− | On which white Om radiates five coloured light rays, | + | On which white Om radiates five coloured {{Wiki|light}} rays, |
− | Filling all space with a host of Locanas, | + | Filling all [[space]] with a host of Locanas, |
− | Whose radiance instantly invites the body vajra Vairocana host, filling all space. I come before the central Lord Vairocana in union with Locana | + | Whose radiance instantly invites the [[body vajra]] [[Vairocana]] host, filling all [[space]]. I come before the central Lord [[Vairocana]] in union with [[Locana]] |
− | With transcendent hosts surrounding. | + | With [[transcendent]] hosts surrounding. |
− | 304 “Holder of the Body of the glorious Buddhas, | + | 304 “Holder of the [[Body]] of the glorious [[Buddhas]], |
− | As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Body. | + | As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[Vajra]], In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Body]]. |
− | 305 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Body.” | + | 305 May all the [[Buddhas of the ten directions]], As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[Vajra]], In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Body]].” |
− | 306 Thus entreated, the emanated Locanas and the invited Vairocana hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, | + | 306 Thus entreated, the emanated Locanas and the invited [[Vairocana]] hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, |
− | And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy. They melt into white light rays that enter into me Through my crown in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of body is attained. | + | And [[experience]] the [[bliss]] of supreme [[ecstasy]]. They melt into [[white light]] rays that enter into me Through my {{Wiki|crown}} in the manner of a [[Jnanasattva]]. [[Attaining]] the [[wisdom]] stage, my [[body]] is filled and satisfied, And [[mastery]] of [[body]] is [[attained]]. |
− | 307 “The very Body of all Buddhas Totally fulfilling my five aggregates, May I also become just such, | + | 307 “The very [[Body]] of all [[Buddhas]] Totally fulfilling my [[five aggregates]], May I also become just such, |
− | By the reality of the Buddha body.” | + | By the [[reality]] of the [[Buddha body]].” |
− | 308 Om Sarva Tathagata Kaya Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 308 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Kaya]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Point 25: Blessing the speech | + | Point 25: [[Blessing]] the {{Wiki|speech}} |
− | 309 My tongue-centre Ah becomes a red lotus with eight petals With red Ah in the centre radiating five coloured light rays, Filling all space with a host of Pandaravasinis. | + | 309 My tongue-centre [[Ah]] becomes a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]] With [[red]] [[Ah]] in the centre radiating five coloured {{Wiki|light}} rays, Filling all [[space]] with a host of Pandaravasinis. |
− | Radiating they invite the vajra speech Amitabha host, filling all space. I come before the central Lord Amitabha in union with Pandaravasini, With transcendent hosts surrounding. | + | Radiating they invite the [[vajra speech]] [[Amitabha]] host, filling all [[space]]. I come before the central Lord [[Amitabha]] in union with [[Pandaravasini]], With [[transcendent]] hosts surrounding. |
− | 310 “Glorious manifestor of the Dharma Speech, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Speech. | + | 310 “Glorious manifestor of the [[Dharma]] {{Wiki|Speech}}, As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[Vajra]], In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Speech]]. |
− | 311 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Speech.” | + | 311 May all the [[Buddhas of the ten directions]], As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[Vajra]], In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Speech]].” |
− | 312 Thus petitioned, the emanated Pandaravasinis and the invited Amitabha hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, | + | 312 Thus petitioned, the emanated Pandaravasinis and the invited [[Amitabha]] hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, |
− | And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy. | + | And [[experience]] the [[bliss]] of supreme [[ecstasy]]. |
− | They melt into red light rays that enter into me Through my tongue in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of speech is attained. | + | They melt into [[red light]] rays that enter into me Through my {{Wiki|tongue}} in the manner of a [[Jnanasattva]]. [[Attaining]] the [[wisdom]] stage, my [[body]] is filled and satisfied, And [[mastery]] of {{Wiki|speech}} is [[attained]]. |
− | 313 “The very speech of the Vajra Dharma, Perfection of the definitive word, May my word also be just such, | + | 313 “The very {{Wiki|speech}} of the [[Vajra]] [[Dharma]], [[Perfection]] of the definitive [[word]], May my [[word]] also be just such, |
− | May I be like you, the Dharma Holder.” | + | May I be like you, the [[Dharma Holder]].” |
− | 314 Om Sarva Tathagata Vak Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 314 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Vak]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Point 26: Blessing the mind | + | Point 26: [[Blessing]] the [[mind]] |
− | 315 My heart centre Hum becomes a sun disc | + | 315 My [[heart centre]] [[Hum]] becomes a {{Wiki|sun}} disc |
− | With a blue Hum in the centre radiating five coloured light rays, Filling all space with a host of Mamakis. | + | With a blue [[Hum]] in the centre radiating five coloured {{Wiki|light}} rays, Filling all [[space]] with a host of Mamakis. |
− | Radiating they invite the vajra mind Akshobhya host filling all space. | + | Radiating they invite the [[vajra mind]] [[Akshobhya]] host filling all [[space]]. |
− | I come before the central Lord Akshobhya and Mamaki in union, With transcendent hosts surrounding. | + | I come before the central Lord [[Akshobhya]] and [[Mamaki]] in union, With [[transcendent]] hosts surrounding. |
− | 316 “Holder of the glorious Vajra Mind, | + | 316 “Holder of the glorious [[Vajra Mind]], |
− | As I contemplate the indivisible triple vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Mind. | + | As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[vajra]], In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Mind]]. |
− | 317 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions, | + | 317 May all the [[Buddhas of the ten directions]], |
− | As I contemplate the indivisible triple vajra, | + | As I [[contemplate]] the indivisible triple [[vajra]], |
− | In order to grace me now with blessings, | + | In order to grace me now with [[blessings]], |
− | Please bestow upon me the Vajra Mind.” | + | Please bestow upon me the [[Vajra Mind]].” |
− | 318 Thus petitioned, the emanated Mamakis and the invited Akshobhya hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, | + | 318 Thus petitioned, the emanated Mamakis and the invited [[Akshobhya]] hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union, |
− | And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy. | + | And [[experience]] the [[bliss]] of supreme [[ecstasy]]. |
− | They melt into blue-black light rays that enter into me Through my heart centre in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of mind is attained. | + | They melt into blue-black {{Wiki|light}} rays that enter into me Through my [[heart centre]] in the manner of a [[Jnanasattva]]. [[Attaining]] the [[wisdom]] stage, my [[body]] is filled and satisfied, And [[mastery]] of [[mind]] is [[attained]]. |
− | 319 “The very mind of total goodness, | + | 319 “The very [[mind]] of total [[goodness]], |
− | You, the genius of the mystic lord, | + | You, the genius of the [[mystic]] lord, |
May I also become just such, | May I also become just such, | ||
− | An equal of you, Vajra Holder!” | + | An {{Wiki|equal}} of you, [[Vajra Holder]]!” |
− | 320 Om Sarva Tathagata Citta Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 320 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Citta]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Point 27: Shared blessing for the body speech and mind | + | Point 27: Shared [[blessing]] for the [[body]] {{Wiki|speech}} and [[mind]] |
− | 321 I become a Mahavajradhara, | + | 321 I become a [[Mahavajradhara]], |
− | The indivisible triple vajra of body, speech and mind of all transcendent lords. | + | The indivisible triple [[vajra]] of [[body, speech and mind]] of all [[transcendent]] [[lords]]. |
− | 322 Om Sarva Tathagata Kaya Vak Citta Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 322 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Kaya]] [[Vak]] [[Citta]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | (Generation as the three sattvas -jnanasattva, samadhisattva and samayasattva) | + | (Generation as the three sattvas -[[jnanasattva]], [[samadhisattva]] and [[samayasattva]]) |
− | Point 28: Generation of the jnanasattva | + | Point 28: Generation of the [[jnanasattva]] |
− | 323 I, the blue Vajradhara, am the samayasattva. | + | 323 I, the blue [[Vajradhara]], am the [[samayasattva]]. |
− | In my clear unobstructed heart is a vishvapadma flower and moon seat Upon which is a red jnanasattva with one face and two arms, Holding vajra and bell, embraced by a similar jnanasattva consort. Through their union in the kiss, their bodies expand with great bliss. | + | In my clear unobstructed [[heart]] is a vishvapadma [[flower]] and [[moon]] seat Upon which is a [[red]] [[jnanasattva]] with one face and two arms, Holding [[vajra]] and [[bell]], embraced by a similar [[jnanasattva]] [[consort]]. Through their union in the kiss, their [[bodies]] expand with great [[bliss]]. |
− | Point 29: Generation of the samadhisattva | + | Point 29: Generation of the [[samadhisattva]] |
− | 324 On a moon disc in the heart of the jnanasattva | + | 324 On a [[moon disc]] in the [[heart]] of the [[jnanasattva]] |
− | Is a blue five-pointed vajra | + | Is a blue five-pointed [[vajra]] |
− | At its centre is the samadhisattva, a blue Hum. | + | At its centre is the [[samadhisattva]], a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | It constantly dawns like a great lamp | + | It constantly dawns like a great [[lamp]] |
− | And becomes a huge mass of sapphire brilliance to destroy the darkness of ignorance. | + | And becomes a huge {{Wiki|mass}} of {{Wiki|sapphire}} [[brilliance]] to destroy the {{Wiki|darkness}} of [[ignorance]]. |
− | (Sealing with the family lord) | + | (Sealing with the [[family]] lord) |
− | 325 At my, the samayasattva’s crown diadem there is a white Mahavajradhara With one face and two arms holding vajra and bell, | + | 325 At my, the samayasattva’s {{Wiki|crown}} diadem there is a white [[Mahavajradhara]] With one face and two arms holding [[vajra]] and [[bell]], |
− | In passionate union with Vajradhat-vishvari. | + | In [[passionate]] union with Vajradhat-vishvari. |
− | The oozing stream of their enlightenment nectars drips down into me And satisfies all the deities of my body. | + | The oozing {{Wiki|stream}} of their [[enlightenment]] nectars drips down into me And satisfies all the [[deities]] of my [[body]]. |
− | 326 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan I Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa I Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva I Ah Hum Phat (x7) | + | 326 Om [[Vajrasattva]] [[Samaya]] [[Manu]] Palaya I [[Vajrasattva]] Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa [[Siddhi]] Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa [[Karma]] Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam [[Kuru]] [[Hum]] I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I [[Bhagawan]] I Sarwa [[Tathagata]] I [[Vajra]] Ma May Mu Tsa I [[Vajra]] Bhawa [[Maha]] [[Samaya]] [[Sattva]] I [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] (x7) |
− | Point 30: Union with the Consort | + | Point 30: Union with the [[Consort]] |
− | 327 From my heart centre, the consort of my Tathagata type emerges. | + | 327 From my [[heart centre]], the [[consort]] of my [[Tathagata]] type emerges. |
− | 328 Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 328 Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 329 The consort dissolves into emptiness. | + | 329 The [[consort]] dissolves into [[emptiness]]. |
− | 330 Within the actuality of emptiness emerges Kham, Which becomes a vajra-marked by Kham. | + | 330 Within the [[actuality]] of [[emptiness]] emerges [[Kham]], Which becomes a vajra-marked by [[Kham]]. |
− | 331 It transforms into blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | 331 It transforms into blue Sparshavajra with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure, | + | Her [[hair]] is in the half-bound coiffure, |
Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | ||
Line 2,575: | Line 2,575: | ||
Giving side-long glances and so on. | Giving side-long glances and so on. | ||
− | Her beauty is fully mature, And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire. | + | Her [[beauty]] is fully mature, And she playfully delights with the five [[objects of desire]]. |
− | 332 From the crown to the hair line, the entity of the form aggregate, White Om transforms into white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, white, black and red, | + | 332 From the {{Wiki|crown}} to the [[hair]] line, the [[entity]] of the [[form]] [[aggregate]], White Om transforms into white [[Vairocana]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, white, black and [[red]], |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel, and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]], and sword in the left. |
− | 333 From the hair line to the throat, the entity of the discrimination aggregate, Red Ah transforms into red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown, | + | 333 From the [[hair]] line to the {{Wiki|throat}}, the [[entity]] of the {{Wiki|discrimination}} [[aggregate]], [[Red]] [[Ah]] transforms into [[red]] [[Amitabha]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 334 From the throat to the heart between the two breasts, the entity of the consciousness aggregate, | + | 334 From the {{Wiki|throat}} to the [[heart]] between the two breasts, the [[entity]] of the [[consciousness aggregate]], |
− | Blue Hum transforms into blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, blue, white and red. | + | Blue [[Hum]] transforms into blue [[Akshobhya]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]. |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 335 From the heart to the navel, the entity of the feeling aggregate, | + | 335 From the [[heart]] to the {{Wiki|navel}}, the [[entity]] of the [[feeling aggregate]], |
− | Yellow Sva transforms into yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, yellow, black and white. | + | [[Yellow]] [[Sva]] transforms into [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 336 From the navel to the groin, the entity of the compositional factors aggregate, Green Ha transforms into green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, green, black and white. | + | 336 From the {{Wiki|navel}} to the groin, the [[entity]] of the [[compositional factors]] [[aggregate]], [[Green]] Ha transforms into [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, [[green]], black and white. |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 337 At the navel from Lam, Locana, | + | 337 At the {{Wiki|navel}} from Lam, [[Locana]], |
− | At the heart from Mam, Mamaki, | + | At the [[heart]] from Mam, [[Mamaki]], |
− | At the throat from Pam, Pandaravasini, | + | At the {{Wiki|throat}} from Pam, [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | At the crown from Tam, Tara. | + | At the {{Wiki|crown}} from Tam, [[Tara]]. |
− | 338 At the eyes from Jah, Rupavajra embracing Kshitigarbha, At the ears from Hum, Shabdavajra embracing Vajrapani, At the nose from Bam, Gandhavajra embracing Khagarbha, At the tongue from Hoh, Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara, | + | 338 At the [[eyes]] from Jah, [[Rupavajra]] embracing [[Kshitigarbha]], At the [[ears]] from [[Hum]], Shabdavajra embracing [[Vajrapani]], At the {{Wiki|nose}} from Bam, [[Gandhavajra]] embracing [[Khagarbha]], At the {{Wiki|tongue}} from Hoh, [[Rasavajra]] embracing [[Lokeshvara]], |
− | At the lotus from Kham, Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini. | + | At the [[lotus]] from [[Kham]], Sparshavajra embracing [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini. |
− | 339 At the right hand from Hum, Vetali, | + | 339 At the right hand from [[Hum]], [[Vetali]], |
− | At the left hand from Hum, Aparajita, | + | At the left hand from [[Hum]], [[Aparajita]], |
− | At the mouth from Hum, Bhrkuti, | + | At the {{Wiki|mouth}} from [[Hum]], [[Bhrkuti]], |
− | At the lotus from Hum, Ekajati, | + | At the [[lotus]] from [[Hum]], [[Ekajati]], |
− | At the right shoulder’s nerve from Hum, the Buddha-consort Vajra, | + | At the right shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} from [[Hum]], the Buddha-consort [[Vajra]], |
− | At the left shoulder’s nerve from Hum, Vishva Ratna, | + | At the left shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} from [[Hum]], [[Vishva]] [[Ratna]], |
− | At the right knee from Hum, Vishva Padma, | + | At the right knee from [[Hum]], [[Vishva]] [[Padma]], |
− | At the left knee from Hum, Vishva Karma, | + | At the left knee from [[Hum]], [[Vishva]] [[Karma]], |
− | At the crown from Hum, Akashavajra, | + | At the {{Wiki|crown}} from [[Hum]], Akashavajra, |
− | And at the soles from Hums, Earth Goddesses. | + | And at the soles from Hums, [[Earth]] [[Goddesses]]. |
− | (Blessing the Lord and Lady’s secret places) | + | ([[Blessing]] the Lord and Lady’s secret places) |
− | 340 From the unperceivable realm of my secret place Hum transforms into a blue five pointed vajra, With the central spoke a jewel marked with Om. The hole blocked with a golden Phat. | + | 340 From the unperceivable [[realm]] of my secret place [[Hum]] transforms into a blue five pointed [[vajra]], With the central spoke a [[jewel]] marked with Om. The hole blocked with a golden [[Phat]]. |
− | 341 From the unperceivable realm of my consort’s secret place Ah transforms into a red lotus with eight petals. | + | 341 From the unperceivable [[realm]] of my [[consort’s]] secret place [[Ah]] transforms into a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]]. |
− | The hole blocked with a golden Phat. | + | The hole blocked with a golden [[Phat]]. |
− | 342 My vajra and her lotus suffuse with five coloured light rays. | + | 342 My [[vajra]] and her [[lotus]] suffuse with five coloured {{Wiki|light}} rays. |
− | Point 31: Experiencing great bliss that arises from the desire produced by union | + | Point 31: Experiencing great [[bliss]] that arises from the [[desire]] produced by union |
− | 343 I become Ratnasambhava. | + | 343 I become [[Ratnasambhava]]. |
− | (Adopt the divine pride ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the form. Think “L am the embodiment of desire of all Tathagatas. ”) | + | (Adopt the [[divine pride]] ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the [[form]]. Think “L am the [[embodiment of desire]] of all [[Tathagatas]]. ”) |
− | 344 Om Sarva Tathagata Anuragana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 344 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Anuragana [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | (Generating desire and making offering) | + | (Generating [[desire]] and making [[offering]]) |
− | 345 I become Vajradhara. | + | 345 I become [[Vajradhara]]. |
− | (Adopt the divine pride of Vajradhara, do not adopt the form) | + | (Adopt the [[divine pride]] of [[Vajradhara]], do not adopt the [[form]]) |
− | 346 Hum | + | 346 [[Hum]] |
− | 347 Engaged in dynamic union, I feel the bliss of supreme joy. | + | 347 Engaged in dynamic union, I [[feel]] the [[bliss]] of supreme [[joy]]. |
− | Point 32: Worship and pleasing | + | Point 32: {{Wiki|Worship}} and [[pleasing]] |
− | 348 I become Amoghasiddhi to offer great bliss to the body deities. | + | 348 I become [[Amoghasiddhi]] to offer great [[bliss]] to the [[body]] [[deities]]. |
− | (Adopt the divine pride ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of the offering deeds of all Tathagatas. ”) | + | (Adopt the [[divine pride]] ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the [[form]]. Think “I am the [[embodiment]] of the [[offering]] [[deeds]] of all [[Tathagatas]]. ”) |
− | 349 Phat | + | 349 [[Phat]] |
− | (Mentally project a subtle Bodhicitta drop into the consort’s lotus to offer great bliss to the body deities) | + | ([[Mentally]] project a {{Wiki|subtle}} [[Bodhicitta]] drop into the [[consort’s]] [[lotus]] to offer great [[bliss]] to the [[body]] [[deities]]) |
− | 350 Om Sarva Tathagata Puja Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 350 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Puja]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Recitation of Mantras - verse 429) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to [[Recitation of Mantras]] - verse 429) |
− | Second Concentration: | + | Second [[Concentration]]: |
− | The Concentration Of The Supreme Victorious Mandala | + | The [[Concentration]] Of The Supreme Victorious [[Mandala]] |
− | The Fifth Yoga: Points 33 - 37 | + | The Fifth [[Yoga]]: Points 33 - 37 |
− | Point 33: Sending out the five Tathagatas after having produced the deities etc. in the lotus of the consort | + | Point 33: Sending out the five [[Tathagatas]] after having produced the [[deities]] etc. in the [[lotus]] of the [[consort]] |
− | 351 All the deities of the body mandala are satisfied by the offering of great bliss. | + | 351 All the [[deities]] of the [[body mandala]] are satisfied by the [[offering]] of great [[bliss]]. |
− | The melted drop falls into the consort’s lotus | + | The melted drop falls into the [[consort’s]] [[lotus]] |
− | And that very drop becomes the source of all deities, | + | And that very drop becomes the source of all [[deities]], |
− | The transcendent lords and the five clans and so on. | + | The [[transcendent]] [[lords]] and the five [[clans]] and so on. |
352 One part of the drop becomes a Bhrum | 352 One part of the drop becomes a Bhrum | ||
− | Which transforms into the divine pavilion | + | Which transforms into the [[divine]] pavilion |
− | Square with four entrances, | + | [[Square]] with four entrances, |
− | Complete with all its characteristics, including seats. | + | Complete with all its [[characteristics]], [[including]] seats. |
The remainder of the drop becomes thirty-two drops, each upon a seat. | The remainder of the drop becomes thirty-two drops, each upon a seat. | ||
− | They transform into - | + | They [[transform]] into - |
− | 353 Om Ah Hum Hum | + | 353 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Kham Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Kham]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sva Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Sva]] [[Hum]] |
− | 354 Om Ah Ah Hum | + | 354 Om [[Ah]] [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ha Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Ha [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Lam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Lam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Mam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Mam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Pam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Pam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Tam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Tam [[Hum]] |
− | 355 Om Ah Jah Hum | + | 355 Om [[Ah]] Jah [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Bam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Bam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hoh Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Hoh [[Hum]] |
− | 356 Om Ah Maim Hum | + | 356 Om [[Ah]] Maim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Thlim Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Thlim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Sam [[Hum]] |
− | 357 Om Ah Hum Hum | + | 357 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | 358 The thirty-two respectively transform | + | 358 The thirty-two respectively [[transform]] |
− | Into vajra and vajra, Wheel, jewel, lotus, vajra cross, | + | Into [[vajra]] and [[vajra]], [[Wheel]], [[jewel]], [[lotus]], [[vajra cross]], |
− | Wheel, vajra, red raktapadma flower, vajra cross, | + | [[Wheel]], [[vajra]], [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], [[vajra cross]], |
− | Red mirror, blue lute, perfume-conch, food vessel, | + | [[Red]] [[mirror]], blue lute, perfume-conch, [[food]] vessel, |
− | Wheel marked nagakesara tree flower, wheel, | + | [[Wheel]] marked [[nagakesara]] [[tree]] [[flower]], [[wheel]], |
− | Jewel, jewel, | + | [[Jewel]], [[jewel]], |
− | Lotus, lotus, | + | [[Lotus]], [[lotus]], |
Sword, sword, | Sword, sword, | ||
− | Staff, vajra, lotus, vajra cross, | + | [[Staff]], [[vajra]], [[lotus]], [[vajra cross]], |
− | Sword, vajra, blue vajra-marked staff, black vajra-marked staff, | + | Sword, [[vajra]], blue vajra-marked [[staff]], black vajra-marked [[staff]], |
− | Vajra and vajra. | + | [[Vajra]] and [[vajra]]. |
− | In stages these transform into the thirty-two deities. | + | In stages these [[transform]] into the thirty-two [[deities]]. |
− | 359 Upon the central seat myself, peaceful dark blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 359 Upon the central seat myself, [[peaceful]] [[dark blue]] [[Akshobhya]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Hair tied up in a crown ornament; | + | [[Hair]] tied up in a {{Wiki|crown}} ornament; |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | 360 Myself as blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: | + | 360 Myself as blue Sparshavajra with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Hair in the half-bound coiffure, | + | [[Hair]] in the half-bound coiffure, |
Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | ||
Line 2,830: | Line 2,830: | ||
She is in the prime of her youth | She is in the prime of her youth | ||
− | And playfully delights with the five objects of desire. | + | And playfully delights with the five [[objects of desire]]. |
− | 361 The foremost two arms of both male and female | + | 361 The foremost two arms of both {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}} |
Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | Are holding each other in mutual embrace. | ||
Line 2,838: | Line 2,838: | ||
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | ||
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, |
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | ||
− | 362 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, | + | 362 Their upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, |
− | Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. | + | Their lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]. |
− | They sit in union in the half-lotus posture | + | They sit in union in the [[half-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
− | 363 In the east, myself white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown: | + | 363 In the [[east]], myself white [[Vairocana]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 364 In the south, myself yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown: | + | 364 In the [[south]], myself [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 365 In the west, myself red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown: | + | 365 In the [[west]], myself [[red]] [[Amitabha]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 366 In the north, myself green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, green, black and white; | + | 366 In the [[north]], myself [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 367 In the south-east, myself white Locana with Vairocana crown: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | 367 In the south-east, myself white [[Locana]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six-arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six-arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 368 In the south-west, myself blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 368 In the south-west, myself blue [[Mamaki]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]] in the right, And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | 369 In the north-west, myself red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | 369 In the north-west, myself [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 370 In the north-east, myself green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white; | + | 370 In the north-east, myself [[green Tara]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel | + | Six arms holding [[crossed vajra]], [[wheel]] |
− | And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right, | + | And vajra-marked bluish [[padma]] [[flower]] in the right, |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
371 In the second row out, | 371 In the second row out, | ||
− | In the south-east, myself white Rupavajra with Vairocana crown: Three faces, white, black and red; six arms, Foremost two hands holding a red mirror, | + | In the south-east, myself white [[Rupavajra]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; six arms, Foremost two hands holding a [[red]] [[mirror]], |
− | Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower, | + | Other right hands a [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 372 In the south-west myself yellow Shabdavajra with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms, | + | 372 In the south-west myself [[yellow]] Shabdavajra with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; six arms, |
Foremost two hands playing blue lute, | Foremost two hands playing blue lute, | ||
− | Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower, Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Other right hands holding [[a wheel]] and blue raktapadma [[flower]], Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 373 In the north-west myself red Gandhavajra, with Amitabha crown, | + | 373 In the north-west myself [[red]] [[Gandhavajra]], with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}, |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent, | + | Foremost two hands holding a [[conch]] vessel of {{Wiki|scent}}, |
− | Other right hands a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 374 In the north-east myself green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | 374 In the north-east myself [[green]] [[Rasavajra]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white; six arms, |
Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, | Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, | ||
− | Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower, Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Other right hands [[a wheel]] and vajra-marked [[utpala]] [[flower]], Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
− | 375 All eight of the goddesses have their hair bound up in a half knot. | + | 375 All eight of the [[goddesses]] have their [[hair]] [[bound]] up in a half [[knot]]. |
Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | Extremely graceful with a smiling face, | ||
Line 2,950: | Line 2,950: | ||
They are in the prime of their youth | They are in the prime of their youth | ||
− | And they playfully delight with the five objects of desire | + | And they playfully [[delight]] with the five [[objects of desire]] |
− | Each on their own seat, | + | Each on their [[own]] seat, |
− | They sit in the full-lotus posture | + | They sit in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
376 Myself on the right and left seats at the eastern entrance | 376 Myself on the right and left seats at the eastern entrance | ||
− | As white Maitreya and Kshitigarbha with Vairocana crowns: | + | As white [[Maitreya]] and [[Kshitigarbha]] with [[Vairocana]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right. | + | Six arms holding [[wheel]], [[vajra]] and white [[pundarika]] [[flower]] in the right. |
− | And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | Maitreya also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the nagakesara tree, | + | [[Maitreya]] also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the [[nagakesara]] [[tree]], |
− | Its white flowers marked by a wheel. | + | Its white [[flowers]] marked by [[a wheel]]. |
377 Myself on the right and left seats at the southern entrance | 377 Myself on the right and left seats at the southern entrance | ||
− | As yellow Vajrapani and Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crowns: | + | As [[yellow]] [[Vajrapani]] and [[Khagarbha]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, yellow, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[yellow]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[jewel]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, |
− | And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[yellow]] pitapadma [[flower]] and sword in the left. |
− | 378 Myself on the right and left seats at the western entrance | + | 378 Myself on the right and left seats at the [[western]] entrance |
− | As respectively red Lokeshvara and Manjushri with Amitabha crowns: | + | As respectively [[red]] [[Lokeshvara]] and [[Manjushri]] with [[Amitabha]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; six arms, | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; six arms, |
− | Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart. | + | Foremost left hand holding [[bell]] at the left hip with the stem of a [[red]] raktapadma [[flower]], Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma [[flower]] at the [[heart]]. |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel, | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[wheel]], |
− | Left hands a jewel and sword. | + | Left hands a [[jewel]] and sword. |
379 Myself on the right and left seats at the northern entrance | 379 Myself on the right and left seats at the northern entrance | ||
− | As respectively green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra with | + | As respectively [[green]] [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini and [[Samantabhadra]] with |
− | Amoghasiddhi crowns: | + | [[Amoghasiddhi]] crowns: |
− | Three faces, green, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[green]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right | + | Six arms holding sword, [[crossed vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right |
− | And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left. | + | And [[bell]], [[green]] haritapadma [[flower]] and [[jewel]] in the left. |
− | 380 All deities from Vairocana to Samantabhadra | + | 380 All [[deities]] from [[Vairocana]] to [[Samantabhadra]] |
− | Have their hair in royal topknot. | + | Have their [[hair]] in {{Wiki|royal}} topknot. |
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments: | ||
− | Jewel diadem, jewel earrings | + | [[Jewel]] diadem, [[jewel]] earrings |
− | Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower, | + | Each beautified by {{Wiki|silk}} ribbons and a sinuous [[utpala]] [[flower]], |
− | A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash, | + | A [[jewel]] gorget necklace, a {{Wiki|pearl}} half-sash, |
− | A long pearl full-sash, | + | A long {{Wiki|pearl}} full-sash, |
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt. | ||
− | 381 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, | + | 381 Their upper [[bodies]] are dressed in [[clothes]] of [[heavenly]] cloth, |
− | Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes; | + | Their lower [[bodies]] draped with [[divine]] silken [[robes]]; |
− | Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs. | + | Adorned by the [[thirty-two marks]] and eighty [[signs]]. |
− | Each on their own seat, | + | Each on their [[own]] seat, |
− | They sit in the full-lotus posture | + | They sit in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | In the middle of an orb of radiant light. | + | In the middle of an orb of [[radiant light]]. |
− | 382 Myself in the eastern entrance as black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown: | + | 382 Myself in the eastern entrance as black [[Yamantaka]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[staff]], [[wheel]] and [[vajra]] in the right, |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 383 Myself in the southern entrance as white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red; | + | 383 Myself in the southern entrance as white Prajnantakrt with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], vajra-marked white [[staff]] and sword in the right, |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 384 Myself in the western entrance as red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: | + | 384 Myself in the [[western]] entrance as [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[lotus]], sword and pounder in the right, |
− | And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left. | + | And [[bell]] on the hip, axe and noose in the left. |
− | 385 Myself in the northern entrance as black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | 385 Myself in the northern entrance as black Vighnantakrt with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[crossed vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | 386 Myself in the south-east as black Acala with Vairocana crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 386 Myself in the south-east as black [[Acala]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left. | + | Six arms holding sword, [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right And threatening gesture over [[heart]], axe and noose in the left. |
− | 387 Myself in the south-west as blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, | + | 387 Myself in the south-west as blue [[Takkiraja]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook. | + | Foremost two hands in the [[Humkara]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and sword, Left hands a noose and {{Wiki|iron}} hook. |
− | 388 Myself in the north-west as blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | 388 Myself in the north-west as blue [[Niladanda]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue [[staff]], sword and [[wheel]] in the right And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. |
− | 389 Myself in the north-east as blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 389 Myself in the north-east as blue [[Mahabala]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked black [[staff]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. |
− | 390 Myself above as blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, | + | 390 Myself above as blue Ushnishacakravarti with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | + | Foremost two hands in the [[ushnisha]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[lotus]], Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. |
− | 391 Myself below as blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, black, white and red; | + | 391 Myself below as blue [[Sumbharaja]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[jewel]] in the right And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and sword in the left. |
− | 392 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely. | + | 392 All ten of the [[Wrathful]] Ones have reddish [[yellow]] [[hair]] [[standing]] on end, Eyebrows and facial [[hair]] reddish [[yellow]], blazing intensely. |
− | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. | + | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot [[eyes]]. |
Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. | Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. | ||
Line 3,094: | Line 3,094: | ||
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | ||
− | Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. | + | Their facial {{Wiki|expressions}} are distorted by [[wrath]]. |
They have big pot bellies hanging down. | They have big pot bellies hanging down. | ||
− | Adorned with various precious ornaments, | + | Adorned with various [[precious]] ornaments, |
− | And wearing a tiger skin lower garment. | + | And wearing a [[tiger skin]] lower garment. |
− | 393 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, | + | 393 Their [[hair]] is [[bound]] by blue [[Ananta]] {{Wiki|snakes}}, |
− | Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, | + | [[Red]] [[Takshaka]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as earrings, |
− | Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders, | + | Striped [[Kulika]] {{Wiki|snakes}} adorn the shoulders, |
− | White Padma snakes serve as necklaces, | + | White [[Padma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as necklaces, |
− | Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets. | + | [[Yellow]] [[Shankhapala]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as bracelets, [[Green]] [[Jaya]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured [[Vasuki]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as belts, And white [[Mahapadma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as anklets. |
− | 394 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire | + | 394 They stand in the centre of intense [[wisdom fire]] |
− | Which blazes from their bodies | + | Which blazes from their [[bodies]] |
− | In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings. | + | In the manner of [[overcoming]] all [[malevolent]] [[beings]]. |
− | (The Deities Engage in the Enlightened Activities and are Withdrawn) | + | (The [[Deities]] Engage in the [[Enlightened Activities]] and are Withdrawn) |
− | 395 Akshobhya is attracted from the mandala in the consort’s lotus | + | 395 [[Akshobhya]] is attracted from the [[mandala]] in the [[consort’s]] [[lotus]] |
− | Into my heart as the central deity of the general mandala. | + | Into my [[heart]] as the [[central deity]] of the general [[mandala]]. |
Vajradhrk | Vajradhrk | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions, Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the hatred of hating beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Akshobhya. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]], Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] such as [[turning the wheel of Dharma]], Especially purifying the [[hatred]] of hating [[beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Akshobhya]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Akshobhya jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Akshobhya]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | 396 He returns before me and enters, merging into my heart, | + | 396 He returns before me and enters, merging into my [[heart]], |
− | And I, a peaceful Vajradhara, transform: | + | And I, a [[peaceful]] [[Vajradhara]], [[transform]]: |
− | My moon disc seat dissolves into a sun-disc seat, | + | My [[moon disc]] seat dissolves into a [[sun-disc]] seat, |
− | And I become a blue-black Anger Vajra: | + | And I become a blue-black [[Anger]] [[Vajra]]: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding a nine-pointed vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left. | + | Six arms holding a [[nine-pointed vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[lotus]] in the right And [[bell]], [[jewel]] and sword in the left. |
− | I sit in the full-lotus posture | + | I sit in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]] |
− | Ablaze with shimmering red light. | + | Ablaze with shimmering [[red light]]. |
− | 397 Sparshavajra is attracted to my heart. | + | 397 Sparshavajra is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Sparshavajra. | Sparshavajra. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Purifying all | + | Purifying all [[beings]]’ [[attachment]] to textures |
− | And offering all Victors the pleasures of textures. | + | And [[offering]] all Victors the [[pleasures]] of textures. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Sparshavajra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the Sparshavajra [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. She returns before me |
− | And merges with the Sparshavajra of the general mandala. | + | And merges with the Sparshavajra of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 398 Vairocana is attracted to my heart. | + | 398 [[Vairocana]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Jinajik. | Jinajik. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the ignorance of ignorant beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Vairocana. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] such as [[turning the wheel of Dharma]], Especially purifying the [[ignorance]] of [[ignorant]] [[beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Vairocana]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Vairocana jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Vairocana]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the east of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the [[east]] of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 399 Ratnasambhava is attracted to my heart. | + | 399 [[Ratnasambhava]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Ratnadhrk. | Ratnadhrk. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the pride of arrogant beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Ratnasambhava. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] such as [[turning the wheel of Dharma]], Especially purifying the [[pride]] of [[arrogant]] [[beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Ratnasambhava]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Ratnasambhava jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Ratnasambhava]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the south of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the [[south]] of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 400 Amitabha is attracted to my heart. | + | 400 [[Amitabha]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Arolik. | Arolik. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the attachment of covetous beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Amitabha. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] such as [[turning the wheel of Dharma]], Especially purifying the [[attachment]] of covetous [[beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Amitabha]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Amitabha jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Amitabha]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the west of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the [[west]] of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 401 Amoghasiddhi is attracted to my heart. | + | 401 [[Amoghasiddhi]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Prajnadhrk. | Prajnadhrk. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the jealousy of jealous beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Amoghasiddhi. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the [[Buddha]] [[deeds]] such as [[turning the wheel of Dharma]], Especially purifying the [[jealousy]] of [[jealous]] [[beings]], Establishing them in the exaltation of [[Amoghasiddhi]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Amoghasiddhi jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Amoghasiddhi]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the north of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the [[north]] of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | Point 34: Sending out the female Tathagatas | + | Point 34: Sending out the {{Wiki|female}} [[Tathagatas]] |
− | 402 Locana is attracted to my heart. | + | 402 [[Locana]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Moharati. | Moharati. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially pacifying all suffering caused by | + | Especially pacifying all [[suffering]] [[caused]] by [[beings]]’ sicknesses and {{Wiki|demons}}. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Locana jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Locana]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 403 Mamaki is attracted to my heart. | + | 403 [[Mamaki]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Dvesharati. | Dvesharati. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, Especially relieving beings pressured by malignant interferers. All the emanations condense into one, And that merges with the Mamaki jnanasattva. | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], Especially relieving [[beings]] pressured by malignant interferers. All the [[emanations]] condense into one, And that merges with the [[Mamaki]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 404 Pandaravasini is attracted to my heart. | + | 404 [[Pandaravasini]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Ragarati. | Ragarati. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, Especially defending and pacifying harms from devils. | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], Especially defending and pacifying harms from [[devils]]. |
v.3 | v.3 | ||
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Pandaravasini jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Pandaravasini]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general mandala. | + | She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 405 Tara is attracted to my heart. | + | 405 [[Tara]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Vajrarati. | Vajrarati. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially the deeds that bring all beings under control. | + | Especially the [[deeds]] that bring all [[beings]] under control. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Tara jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Tara]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general mandala. | + | She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | Point 35: Sending out the female bodhisattvas | + | Point 35: Sending out the {{Wiki|female}} [[bodhisattvas]] |
− | 406 Rupavajra is attracted to my heart. | + | 406 [[Rupavajra]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Rupavajra. | + | [[Rupavajra]]. |
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying all | + | Especially purifying all [[beings]]’ [[attachments]] to [[forms]] |
− | And offering all pleasures from forms to the Victors. | + | And [[offering]] all [[pleasures]] from [[forms]] to the Victors. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Rupavajra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Rupavajra]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general mandala. | + | She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 407 Shabdavajra is attracted to my heart. | + | 407 Shabdavajra is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Shabdavajra. | Shabdavajra. | ||
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying all | + | Especially purifying all [[beings]]’ [[attachments]] to {{Wiki|sounds}} |
− | And offering all pleasures from sounds to the Victors. | + | And [[offering]] all [[pleasures]] from {{Wiki|sounds}} to the Victors. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Shabdavajra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the Shabdavajra [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general mandala. | + | She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 408 Gandhavajra is attracted to my heart. | + | 408 [[Gandhavajra]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Gandhavajra. | + | [[Gandhavajra]]. |
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying all | + | Especially purifying all [[beings]]’ [[attachments]] to [[scents]] |
− | And offering all pleasures from scents to the Victors. | + | And [[offering]] all [[pleasures]] from [[scents]] to the Victors. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Gandhavajra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Gandhavajra]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 409 Rasavajra is attracted to my heart. | + | 409 [[Rasavajra]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Rasavajra. | + | [[Rasavajra]]. |
− | She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | She emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying all | + | Especially purifying all [[beings]]’ [[attachments]] to {{Wiki|tastes}} |
− | And offering all pleasures from tastes to the Victors. | + | And [[offering]] all [[pleasures]] from {{Wiki|tastes}} to the Victors. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Rasavajra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Rasavajra]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of her [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | Point 36: Sending out the male bodhisattvas | + | Point 36: Sending out the {{Wiki|male}} [[bodhisattvas]] |
− | 410 Maitreya is attracted to my heart. | + | 410 [[Maitreya]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Maitri. | + | [[Maitri]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the nerves and muscles of beings. | + | Especially purifying the {{Wiki|nerves}} and {{Wiki|muscles}} of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Maitreya jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Maitreya]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the eastern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the right of the eastern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 411 Kshitigarbha is attracted to my heart. | + | 411 [[Kshitigarbha]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Kshitigarbha. | + | [[Kshitigarbha]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the eye sense power of beings. | + | Especially purifying the [[eye]] [[sense power]] of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Kshitigarbha jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Kshitigarbha]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the eastern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the left of the eastern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 412 Vajrapani is attracted to my heart. | + | 412 [[Vajrapani]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Vajrapani. | + | [[Vajrapani]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the ear sense power of beings. | + | Especially purifying the {{Wiki|ear}} [[sense power]] of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Vajrapani jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Vajrapani]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the southern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the right of the southern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 413 Khagarbha is attracted to my heart. | + | 413 [[Khagarbha]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Khagarbha. | + | [[Khagarbha]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the nose sense power of beings. | + | Especially purifying the {{Wiki|nose}} [[sense power]] of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Khagarbha jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Khagarbha]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the southern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the left of the southern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 414 Lokeshvara is attracted to my heart. | + | 414 [[Lokeshvara]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Lokeshvara. | + | [[Lokeshvara]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the tongue sense power of beings. | + | Especially purifying the {{Wiki|tongue}} [[sense power]] of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Lokeshvara jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Lokeshvara]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the western entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the right of the [[western]] entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 415 Manjushri is attracted to my heart. | + | 415 [[Manjushri]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Manjushri. | + | [[Manjushri]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the mental sense power of beings. | + | Especially purifying the [[mental sense]] power of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Manjushri jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Manjushri]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the western entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the left of the [[western]] entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 416 Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini is attracted to my heart. | + | 416 [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Sarvanivarana Vishkatnbhin. | + | [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkatnbhin. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the body sense power of beings. | + | Especially [[purifying the body]] [[sense power]] of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the northern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the right of the northern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 417 Samantabhadra is attracted to my heart. | + | 417 [[Samantabhadra]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Samantabhadra. | + | [[Samantabhadra]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Accomplishing the aims of [[beings]], |
− | Especially purifying the joints of beings. | + | Especially purifying the joints of [[beings]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Samantabhadra jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Samantabhadra]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the northern entrance of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits to the left of the northern entrance of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | Point 37: Sending out the wrathful deities | + | Point 37: Sending out the [[wrathful deities]] |
− | 418 Yamantakrt is attracted to my heart. | + | 418 [[Yamantakrt]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Yamantakrt. | + | [[Yamantakrt]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Indra type and so on. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[Indra]] type and so on. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Yamantakrt jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Yamantakrt]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the eastern door of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the eastern door of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 419 Prajnantakrt is attracted to my heart. | + | 419 Prajnantakrt is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Prajnantakrt. | Prajnantakrt. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Yama and Mamo type and so on. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[Yama]] and [[Mamo]] type and so on. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Prajnantakrt jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the Prajnantakrt [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the southern door of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the southern door of the general [[mandala]]. |
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 420 Hayagriva is attracted to my heart | + | 420 [[Hayagriva]] is attracted to my [[heart]] |
Padmantakrt. | Padmantakrt. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Especially overcoming harmful beings of the dragon and earth deity type. | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[dragon]] and [[earth]] [[deity]] type. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Hayagriva jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Hayagriva]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | He returns before me and sits in the western door of the general mandala. | + | He returns before me and sits in the [[western]] door of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 421 Amrtakundali is attracted to my heart. | + | 421 Amrtakundali is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
Vighnantakrt. | Vighnantakrt. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the yaksha and ghost type. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[yaksha]] and [[ghost]] type. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Vighnantaka jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Vighnantaka]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | He returns before me and sits in the northern door of the general mandala. | + | He returns before me and sits in the northern door of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 422 Acala is attracted to my heart. | + | 422 [[Acala]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Acala. | + | [[Acala]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the fire god type. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[fire god]] type. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Acala jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Acala]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the south-eastern corner of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the south-eastern corner of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 423 Takkiraja is attracted to my heart. | + | 423 [[Takkiraja]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Takkiraja. | + | [[Takkiraja]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Nairrtya class. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the Nairrtya class. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Takkiraja jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Takkiraja]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the south-western corner of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the south-western corner of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 424 Niladanda is attracted to my heart. | + | 424 [[Niladanda]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Niladanda. | + | [[Niladanda]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the wind god type. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[wind]] [[god]] type. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Niladanda jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Niladanda]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the north-western corner of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the north-western corner of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 425 Mahabala is attracted to my heart. | + | 425 [[Mahabala]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Mahabala. | + | [[Mahabala]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Shiva class. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[Shiva]] class. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Mahabala jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Mahabala]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the north-eastern corner of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the north-eastern corner of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 426 Ushnishacakravarti is attracted to my heart. | + | 426 Ushnishacakravarti is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
U shnishacakravarti. | U shnishacakravarti. | ||
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Brahma and god classes. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the [[Brahma]] and [[god]] classes. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Ushnishacakravarti jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the Ushnishacakravarti [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the space under the Chinese style roof at the top of the Pavilion of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the [[space]] under the {{Wiki|Chinese}} style roof at the top of the Pavilion of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 427 Sumbharaja is attracted to my heart. | + | 427 [[Sumbharaja]] is attracted to my [[heart]]. |
− | Sumbharaja. | + | [[Sumbharaja]]. |
− | He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions | + | He emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]] |
− | Especially overcoming harmful beings of the moving and unmoving poison types, naga and earth deity types. | + | Especially [[overcoming]] harmful [[beings]] of the moving and unmoving [[poison]] types, [[naga]] and [[earth]] [[deity]] types. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Sumbharaja jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Sumbharaja]] [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the chamber under the lower circular beam in the Pavilion of the general mandala. | + | The Lord and Lady of his [[Lineage]] grant [[empowerment]] through their [[bodhicitta]]. He returns before me and sits in the chamber under the lower circular beam in the Pavilion of the general [[mandala]]. |
− | 428 The Mandala Pavilion is attracted to my heart, | + | 428 The [[Mandala]] Pavilion is attracted to my [[heart]], |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | It emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions, Especially purifying the evils and flaws of inanimate objects. | + | It emerges from the [[heart]], radiating in the [[ten directions]], Especially purifying the [[evils]] and flaws of [[inanimate]] [[objects]]. |
− | All the emanations condense into one, | + | All the [[emanations]] condense into one, |
− | And that merges with the Divine Pavilion jnanasattva. | + | And that merges with the [[Divine]] Pavilion [[jnanasattva]]. |
− | It returns and merges with the divine pavilion of the general mandala. | + | It returns and merges with the [[divine]] pavilion of the general [[mandala]]. |
77 | 77 | ||
Line 3,637: | Line 3,637: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Third Concentration: | + | Third [[Concentration]]: |
− | The Concentration Of The Supreme Activities Mandala | + | The [[Concentration]] Of The Supreme [[Activities]] [[Mandala]] |
− | Sixth Yoga: Points 38 - 45 | + | Sixth [[Yoga]]: Points 38 - 45 |
− | Point 38: Meditating on the subtle implement at the tip of the nose | + | Point 38: [[Meditating]] on the {{Wiki|subtle}} implement at the tip of the {{Wiki|nose}} |
− | (This is the main point for meditation in the sadhana - so far you have built up the visualization, now you abide in it. So you generate divine pride as the main deity in the complete mandala. Focus on the vajra (‘the subtle implement) at the tip of the nose to cultivate calm abiding.) | + | (This is the main point for [[meditation]] in the [[sadhana]] - so far you have built up the [[visualization]], now you abide in it. So you generate [[divine pride]] as the main [[deity]] in the complete [[mandala]]. Focus on the [[vajra]] (‘the {{Wiki|subtle}} implement) at the tip of the {{Wiki|nose}} to cultivate [[calm abiding]].) |
− | Point 39: Meditating on the subtle drop at the lower door | + | Point 39: [[Meditating]] on the [[subtle drop]] at the lower door |
− | (Generate divine pride as the main deity in the complete mandala. Focus on the subtle drop at the tip of the vajra.) | + | (Generate [[divine pride]] as the main [[deity]] in the complete [[mandala]]. Focus on the [[subtle drop]] at the tip of the [[vajra]].) |
− | Point 40: Mental recitation | + | Point 40: [[Mental]] {{Wiki|recitation}} |
− | (When doing the Abbreviated Sadhana say | + | (When doing the Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] say “[[body mandala]] [[deities]] ’ [[heart]] [[seed syllable]] ” instead of “[[seed syllable]] at the [[heart]] of each [[deity]] ”.) |
− | 429 The seed syllable at the heart of each deity is surrounded by their mantras. Recitation of the mantras, mental or verbal, sends out hosts of supreme victorious activities mandala deities who benefit sentient beings. Aligning the return of the emanated deities with the breathing the deities come back to the seed syllable at the heart of their respective deity. In this way the deities are emanated out and withdrawn back by recitation of the mantras. | + | 429 The [[seed syllable]] at the [[heart]] of each [[deity]] is surrounded by their [[mantras]]. Recitation of the [[mantras]], [[mental]] or [[verbal]], sends out hosts of supreme victorious [[activities]] [[mandala deities]] who [[benefit]] [[sentient beings]]. Aligning the return of the emanated [[deities]] with the [[breathing]] the [[deities]] come back to the [[seed syllable]] at the [[heart]] of their respective [[deity]]. In this way the [[deities]] are emanated out and withdrawn back by {{Wiki|recitation}} of the [[mantras]]. |
− | Point 41: Verbal recitation | + | Point 41: [[Verbal]] {{Wiki|recitation}} |
− | (Recite each mantra three times) | + | (Recite each [[mantra]] three times) |
− | 430 Om Ah Hum | + | 430 Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vajradhrk Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vajradhrk [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | 431 Om Kamkani Kamkani Rocani Rocani Trotani Trotani Irasani Trasani Pratihana Pratihana Sarva Karma Param Parani Me Sarva Sattva Nanca Svaha | + | 431 Om Kamkani Kamkani Rocani Rocani Trotani Trotani Irasani Trasani Pratihana Pratihana [[Sarva]] [[Karma]] [[Param]] Parani Me [[Sarva]] [[Sattva]] Nanca [[Svaha]] |
− | 432 Om Ah Sparshavajra Kham Hum | + | 432 Om [[Ah]] Sparshavajra [[Kham]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Jinajik Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Jinajik Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ratnadhrk Sva Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Ratnadhrk [[Sva]] [[Hum]] |
78 | 78 | ||
Line 3,677: | Line 3,677: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Om Ah Arolik Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Arolik [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Prajnadhrk Ha Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Prajnadhrk Ha [[Hum]] |
− | 433 Om Ah Moha Rati Lam Hum | + | 433 Om [[Ah]] [[Moha]] {{Wiki|Rati}} Lam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Dvesha Rati Mam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Dvesha]] {{Wiki|Rati}} Mam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Raga Rati Pam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Raga]] {{Wiki|Rati}} Pam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vajra Rati Tam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Vajra]] {{Wiki|Rati}} Tam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Rupavajra Jah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Rupavajra]] Jah [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Shabdavajra Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Shabdavajra [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Gandhavajra Bam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Gandhavajra]] Bam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Rasavajra Hoh Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Rasavajra]] Hoh [[Hum]] |
− | 434 Om Ah Maitri Maim Hum | + | 434 Om [[Ah]] [[Maitri]] Maim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Kshitigarbha Thlim Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Kshitigarbha]] Thlim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vajrapani Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Vajrapani]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Khagarbha Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Khagarbha]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Lokeshvara Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Lokeshvara]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Manjushri Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Manjushri]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sarva Nivarana Viskambhin Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Sarva]] [[Nivarana]] [[Viskambhin]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Samantabhadra Sam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Samantabhadra]] Sam [[Hum]] |
− | 435 Om Ah Yamantakrt Hum Hum | + | 435 Om [[Ah]] [[Yamantakrt]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Prajnantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Prajnantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Padmantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Padmantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Acala Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Acala]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Takkiraja Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Takkiraja]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Niladanda Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Niladanda]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Mahabala Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Mahabala]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ushnisha Cakra Varti Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Ushnisha]] [[Cakra]] Varti [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sumbharaja Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Sumbharaja]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Recitation of the 100 syllable mantra) | + | (Recitation of the 100 [[syllable mantra]]) |
− | 436 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya / Vajrasattva Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata / Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat | + | 436 Om [[Vajrasattva]] [[Samaya]] [[Manu]] Palaya / [[Vajrasattva]] Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa [[Siddhi]] Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa [[Karma]] Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam [[Kuru]] [[Hum]] / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / [[Bhagawan]] / Sarwa [[Tathagata]] / [[Vajra]] Ma May Mu Tsa / [[Vajra]] Bhawa [[Maha]] [[Samaya]] [[Sattva]] / [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] |
79 | 79 | ||
Line 3,741: | Line 3,741: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Worshipping, praising and experiencing nectar - verse 444) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to Worshipping, praising and experiencing [[nectar]] - verse 444) |
− | Point 42: The Principal deity enters into clear light | + | Point 42: The [[Principal]] [[deity]] enters into [[clear light]] |
− | 437 Through their single-pointed meditation in union, | + | 437 Through their [[single-pointed]] [[meditation]] in union, |
− | The Lady dissolves into the Lord, the blue samayasattva, | + | The Lady dissolves into the Lord, the blue [[samayasattva]], |
− | The Lord dissolves into the red jnanasattva at his heart, | + | The Lord dissolves into the [[red]] [[jnanasattva]] at his [[heart]], |
− | The jnansattva dissolves into the samadhisattva at his heart, the dark blue Hum. | + | The jnansattva dissolves into the [[samadhisattva]] at his [[heart]], the [[dark blue]] [[Hum]]. |
− | The Hum dissolves from the bottom up. | + | The [[Hum]] dissolves from the bottom up. |
− | The “u” vowel dissolves into | + | The “u” {{Wiki|vowel}} dissolves into |
− | The Ah dissolves into the body of the Ha, ' | + | The [[Ah]] dissolves into the [[body]] of the Ha, ' |
− | The body of the Ha dissolves into its top. | + | The [[body]] of the Ha dissolves into its top. |
The top of the Ha dissolves into the crescent. | The top of the Ha dissolves into the crescent. | ||
Line 3,765: | Line 3,765: | ||
The crescent dissolves into the drop. | The crescent dissolves into the drop. | ||
− | The drop dissolves into the squiggle. And finally the squiggle dissolves into clear light. | + | The drop dissolves into the squiggle. And finally the squiggle dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
Point 43: Songs of request | Point 43: Songs of request | ||
− | 438 Then the four goddesses, | + | 438 Then the four [[goddesses]], |
− | The realities of the four immeasurables, | + | The [[realities]] of the [[four immeasurables]], |
− | Feel sorrow no longer to see the Lord. | + | [[Feel]] [[sorrow]] no longer to see the Lord. |
− | They desire to look upon him, | + | They [[desire]] to look upon him, |
And so strive to arouse him with sweet songs. | And so strive to arouse him with sweet songs. | ||
− | (Locana) | + | ([[Locana]]) |
− | 439 O you of Vajra Mind, the lord who dwells in the realms of beings, Please give refuge to me, who loves the great goal, joy, and pleasure. Best friend, great father of living beings, | + | 439 O you of [[Vajra Mind]], the lord who dwells in the [[realms]] of [[beings]], Please give [[refuge]] to me, who loves the great goal, [[joy]], and [[pleasure]]. [[Best friend]], great father of [[living beings]], |
− | Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy. | + | Liberator, if you [[desire]] that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me [[happy]]. |
− | (Mamaki) | + | ([[Mamaki]]) |
− | 440 O you of Vajra Body, whose wheel of speech benefits all beings, Teacher of the absolute enlightenment essential to win Buddhahood, | + | 440 O you of [[Vajra Body]], whose [[wheel]] of {{Wiki|speech}} benefits all [[beings]], [[Teacher]] of the [[absolute]] [[enlightenment]] [[essential]] to win [[Buddhahood]], |
80 | 80 | ||
Line 3,793: | Line 3,793: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Through your great love, follower of desire, Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy | + | Through your great [[love]], follower of [[desire]], Liberator, if you [[desire]] that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me [[happy]] |
− | (Pandaravasini) | + | ([[Pandaravasini]]) |
− | 441 O you of Vajra Speech, lover and helper of all, Always dynamic to accomplish people’s aims, With your ecstatic deeds of perfect goodness, Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy. | + | 441 O you of [[Vajra Speech]], lover and helper of all, Always dynamic to accomplish people’s aims, With your {{Wiki|ecstatic}} [[deeds]] of {{Wiki|perfect}} [[goodness]], Liberator, if you [[desire]] that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me [[happy]]. |
− | (Tara) | + | ([[Tara]]) |
− | 442 O you of Vajra Mind, essential helper of the vow supreme, You of equal vision, best heir of perfect Buddhas, Treasury of the many jewels of excellence, | + | 442 O you of [[Vajra Mind]], [[essential]] helper of the [[vow]] supreme, You of {{Wiki|equal}} [[vision]], best heir of {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddhas]], Treasury of the many [[jewels]] of [[excellence]], |
− | Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy! | + | Liberator, if you [[desire]] that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me [[happy]]! |
− | 443 Thus aroused, through the power of compassion and ancient vows, I arise from the clear light translucency | + | 443 Thus aroused, through the power of [[compassion]] and [[ancient]] [[vows]], I arise from the [[clear light]] translucency |
− | In a body of the nature of the three sattvas. | + | In a [[body]] of the [[nature]] of the three sattvas. |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to here) |
− | Point 44: Worshipping, praising and experiencing nectar | + | Point 44: Worshipping, praising and experiencing [[nectar]] |
− | (Offerings, Praise and Tasting Nectar) | + | ([[Offerings]], [[Praise]] and [[Tasting]] [[Nectar]]) |
− | 444 All the deities of the Mandala clearly behold me. | + | 444 All the [[deities]] of the [[Mandala]] clearly behold me. |
− | (Also emanate from your heart countless goddesses of praise. They all declare) | + | (Also [[emanate]] from your [[heart]] countless [[goddesses]] of praise. They all declare) |
− | 445 O Akshobhyavajra, great wisdom, Great sage of the Vajra Realm, Triple Mandala, best three Vajras, Mystic sound, homage to you. | + | 445 O [[Akshobhyavajra]], [[great wisdom]], Great [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] of the [[Vajra Realm]], Triple [[Mandala]], best [[three Vajras]], [[Mystic]] [[sound]], homage to you. |
81 | 81 | ||
Line 3,825: | Line 3,825: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 446 O Vairocana, greatly pure, | + | 446 O [[Vairocana]], greatly [[pure]], |
− | Vajra peace, great delight, | + | [[Vajra]] [[peace]], great [[delight]], |
− | Natural clear light, best of the best, Vajra teacher, homage to you. | + | Natural [[clear light]], best of the best, [[Vajra]] [[teacher]], homage to you. |
− | 447 O Ratnasambhava, extremely deep, | + | 447 O [[Ratnasambhava]], extremely deep, |
− | Vajra space without defilement, Naturally pure and stainless, Vajra Body, homage to you | + | [[Vajra]] [[space]] without [[defilement]], Naturally [[pure]] and stainless, [[Vajra Body]], homage to you |
− | 448 O Vajra Amitabha, great king, | + | 448 O [[Vajra]] [[Amitabha]], great [[king]], |
− | Holder of the Vajra of great space beyond conceptions, | + | [[Holder of the Vajra]] of great [[space]] beyond conceptions, |
− | Discoverer of the transcendence of passion, Vajra Speech, homage to you. | + | Discoverer of the {{Wiki|transcendence}} of [[passion]], [[Vajra Speech]], homage to you. |
− | 449 O Amoghavajra, perfect Buddha, | + | 449 O [[Amoghavajra]], {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]], |
− | Fulfilling perfectly every being’s aspiration, Arisen from the natural purity, Vajra Body, homage to you. | + | Fulfilling perfectly every being’s [[aspiration]], Arisen from the [[natural purity]], [[Vajra Body]], homage to you. |
− | (Outer Offerings) | + | (Outer [[Offerings]]) |
− | (Emanate from your heart inexhaustible clouds of offering goddesses. They make offerings to the Tathagatas) | + | ([[Emanate]] from your [[heart]] inexhaustible clouds of [[offering goddesses]]. They make [[offerings]] to the [[Tathagatas]]) |
− | 450 Om Sarva Tathagata Argham Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Padyam Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Pushpe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Dhupe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Aloke Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Naividye Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum | + | 450 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Argham]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Padyam [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Pushpe]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Dhupe [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Aloke]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Gandhe]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Naividye [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Shabda]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 451 Om Sarva Tathagata Rupa Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rasa Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Sparshe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum | + | 451 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Rupa]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Shabda]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Gandhe]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Rasa]] [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Sparshe [[Puja]] [[Megha]] [[Samudra]] Sparana Samayashriye [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
82 | 82 | ||
Line 3,857: | Line 3,857: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | (Inner offering to the Lineage Gurus) | + | (Inner [[offering]] to the [[Lineage]] [[Gurus]]) |
− | 452 The Kshum of my left thumb becomes the earth foundation. The Sum of my ring finger becomes Sumeru Standing at the middle of the great ocean on the earth And stirring up the essence of nectar. | + | 452 The Kshum of my left thumb becomes the [[earth]] foundation. The Sum of my ring finger becomes [[Sumeru]] [[Standing]] at the middle of the great ocean on the [[earth]] And stirring up the [[essence]] of [[nectar]]. |
− | (Stir the inner offering substances, the five meats and the five nectars, with your thumb and ring finger of the left hand touching Nectar emerges from the stirring of the vajra and lotus symbolized by the tivo | + | (Stir the [[inner offering]] {{Wiki|substances}}, the five meats and the five nectars, with your thumb and ring finger of the left hand [[touching]] [[Nectar]] emerges from the stirring of the [[vajra]] and [[lotus]] [[symbolized]] by the tivo |
− | 453 Hums on the tongues of the guests become one-pointed red vajra straws. I make this offering. | + | 453 Hums on the tongues of the guests become [[one-pointed]] [[red]] [[vajra]] straws. I make this [[offering]]. |
− | (Visualize that shafis of light are emittedfrom the tongues of the recipients and connect to the point where the two fingers touch. Imagine that the offering is consumed through these rays of light) | + | ([[Visualize]] that shafis of {{Wiki|light}} are emittedfrom the tongues of the recipients and connect to the point where the two fingers {{Wiki|touch}}. [[Imagine]] that the [[offering]] is consumed through these [[rays of light]]) |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - replace verses 454-467, “To the mouth of the actuality... ”down to “.. .And to all beings as deities, Om Ah | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - replace verses 454-467, “To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of the [[actuality]]... ”down to “.. .And to all [[beings]] as [[deities]], Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]]”, with the following: |
− | “To the mouth of the root guru, embodiment of all three refuges Om Ah Hum | + | “To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of the [[root guru]], [[embodiment]] of all [[three refuges]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | To the mouths of the lineage gurus who give empowerment, the oral transmission of the root and explanatory tantras and the oral instructions | + | To the mouths of the [[lineage gurus]] who give [[empowerment]], the [[oral transmission]] of the [[root]] and [[explanatory tantras]] and the [[oral instructions]] |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Sri Guhyasamaja Mandalacakra Sarva Buddha Bodhisattva Dakini Sarva Dharmapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum ”. | + | Sri [[Guhyasamaja]] Mandalacakra [[Sarva]] [[Buddha]] [[Bodhisattva]] [[Dakini]] [[Sarva]] [[Dharmapala]] Saparivara Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] ”. |
Then skip to verse 468.) | Then skip to verse 468.) | ||
− | 454 To the mouth of the actuality of the concentrated body, speech, mind, Excellence and deeds of all Tathagatas of the ten directions and three times, The origin of the eighty-four thousand masses of teachings, | + | 454 To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of the [[actuality]] of the [[concentrated]] [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, [[mind]], [[Excellence]] and [[deeds]] of all [[Tathagatas]] of the [[ten directions]] and three times, The origin of the eighty-four thousand masses of teachings, |
− | The master of all the holy community, the kind root master | + | The [[master]] of all the {{Wiki|holy}} {{Wiki|community}}, the kind [[root master]] |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 455 To the mouth of Victor Vajradhara Om Ah Hum The conquerors son Lodro Rinchen Om Ah Hum The glorious protector Arya Nagarjuna Om Ah Hum Bodhisattva Matangipa Om Ah Hum | + | 455 To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of Victor [[Vajradhara]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] The conquerors son [[Lodro Rinchen]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] The glorious [[protector]] [[Arya Nagarjuna]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Bodhisattva]] [[Matangipa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Great adept Tilopa Om Ah Hum Great pandit Naropa Om Ah Hum Translator Marpa Om Ah Hum | + | Great {{Wiki|adept}} [[Tilopa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Great [[pandit]] [[Naropa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Translator]] [[Marpa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
83 | 83 | ||
Line 3,893: | Line 3,893: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Tzurton Wangi Dorje Om Ah Hum Protector Gangpa Kirti Om Ah Hum | + | Tzurton Wangi [[Dorje]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Protector]] Gangpa [[Kirti]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Chakangpa Sonam Rinchen Om Ah Hum Thurhlawa Tsui trim Kyab Om Ah Hum | + | Chakangpa [[Sonam Rinchen]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Thurhlawa [[Tsui]] trim Kyab Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Tangpheba Pagpa Kyab Om Ah Hum Serding pa Zhonnu Oe Om Ah Hum | + | Tangpheba [[Pagpa]] Kyab Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Serding pa [[Zhonnu]] Oe Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | All knowing Choku Oezer Om Ah Hum | + | All [[knowing]] Choku Oezer Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | All knowing Pagpa Oe Om Ah Hum | + | All [[knowing]] [[Pagpa]] Oe Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Choje Buton Rinchen Drup Om Ah Hum Kyungpo Lhaypa Zhonnu Sonam Om Ah Hum Dharma King Tsong Khapa Om Ah Hum | + | Choje [[Buton Rinchen Drup]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Kyungpo Lhaypa [[Zhonnu]] Sonam Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Dharma King]] [[Tsong Khapa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 456 Again to the mouth of Victor Vajradhara Om Ah Hum Bodhisattva Vajrapani Om Ah Hum | + | 456 Again to the {{Wiki|mouth}} of Victor [[Vajradhara]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Bodhisattva Vajrapani]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | King Indrabhuti Om Ah Hum Naga Vajra Yogini Om Ah Hum | + | [[King Indrabhuti]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Naga]] [[Vajra Yogini]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Lord Visukalpa Om Ah Hum | + | Lord [[Visukalpa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Glorious Saraha Om Ah Hum | + | [[Glorious Saraha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Glorious Arya Nagarjuna Om Ah Hum | + | Glorious [[Arya Nagarjuna]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Glorious Chandrakirti Om Ah Hum | + | Glorious [[Chandrakirti]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Lodpay Dorje Om Ah Hum | + | Lodpay [[Dorje]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Great Adept Kanhapa Om Ah Hum | + | Great {{Wiki|Adept}} [[Kanhapa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Master Trinki Shukchen Om Ah Hum | + | [[Master]] Trinki Shukchen Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Je Rinpoche Goe Om Ah Hum | + | [[Je Rinpoche]] Goe Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ngarwa Sengye Gyalsten Om Ah Hum Ngok Yeshe Sengye Om Ah Hum | + | Ngarwa Sengye Gyalsten Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Ngok]] Yeshe Sengye Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ngok Aryadeva Om Ah Hum | + | [[Ngok]] [[Aryadeva]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Lantsa Nyima Cham Om Ah Hum Takpa Rinchen Trak Om Ah Hum | + | [[Lantsa]] [[Nyima]] [[Cham]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Takpa Rinchen [[Trak]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Thurhlawa Tsui trim Kyab Om Ah Hum Tangpheba Phagpa Kyab Om Ah Hum | + | Thurhlawa [[Tsui]] trim Kyab Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Tangpheba [[Phagpa]] Kyab Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Serding pa Zhonnu Oe Om Ah Hum | + | Serding pa [[Zhonnu]] Oe Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | All knowing Choku Oezer Om Ah Hum | + | All [[knowing]] Choku Oezer Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | All knowing Phagpa Oe Om Ah Hum Choje Buton Rinchen Drup Om Ah Hum Holy master Sonam Gyaltsen Om Ah Hum Tragyor Namkha Zangpo Om Ah Hum Peerless great Rendawa Om Ah Hum Dharma King great Tsong Khapa Om Ah Hum | + | All [[knowing]] [[Phagpa]] Oe Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Choje [[Buton Rinchen Drup]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] {{Wiki|Holy}} [[master]] [[Sonam Gyaltsen]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Tragyor [[Namkha]] [[Zangpo]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Peerless great [[Rendawa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Dharma King]] great [[Tsong Khapa]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 457 Kedrup Gelek Pal Zangpo Om Ah Hum | + | 457 [[Kedrup]] [[Gelek]] [[Pal Zangpo]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | All knowing Losang Kalsang Gyatso Om Ah Hum Venerable Losang Palden Yeshe Om Ah Hum All knowing Losang Jampal Gyatso Om Ah Hum | + | All [[knowing]] [[Losang]] [[Kalsang Gyatso]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Venerable]] [[Losang]] [[Palden Yeshe]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] All [[knowing]] [[Losang]] [[Jampal]] Gyatso Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
84 | 84 | ||
Line 3,947: | Line 3,947: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Thubten Lungtok Namgyal Trinley Om Ah Hum Ngawang Losang Tenzin Gyatso Om Ah Hum | + | Thubten [[Lungtok]] [[Namgyal]] Trinley Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Ngawang]] [[Losang]] [[Tenzin Gyatso]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 458 Also to the mouths of all those masters who gave initiations, Expounded the Tantras, and gave oral traditional teachings Om Ah Hum | + | 458 Also to the mouths of all those [[masters]] who gave [[initiations]], Expounded the [[Tantras]], and gave [[oral traditional]] teachings Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Offering to the Thirty-two Deities of the Mandala) | + | ([[Offering]] to the Thirty-two [[Deities]] of the [[Mandala]]) |
− | 459 Vajradhrk Om Ah Hum Sparshavajra Om Ah Hum | + | 459 Vajradhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Sparshavajra Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 460 Jinajik Om Ah Hum Ratnadhrk Om Ah Hum | + | 460 Jinajik Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Ratnadhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Arolik Om Ah Hum | + | Arolik Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Prajnadhrk Om Ah Hum | + | Prajnadhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 461 Moharati Om Ah Hum | + | 461 Moharati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Dvesharati Om Ah Hum | + | Dvesharati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ragarati Om Ah Hum Vajrarati Om Ah Hum | + | Ragarati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Vajrarati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 462 Rupavajra Om Ah Hum Shabdavajra Om Ah Hum Gandhavajra Om Ah Hum Rasavajra Om Ah Hum | + | 462 [[Rupavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Shabdavajra Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Gandhavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Rasavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 463 Maitri Om Ah Hum | + | 463 [[Maitri]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Kshitigarbha Om Ah Hum Vajrapani Om Ah Hum Khagarbha Om Ah Hum Lokeshvara Om Ah Hum | + | [[Kshitigarbha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Vajrapani]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Khagarbha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Lokeshvara]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Manjushri Om Ah Hum Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Ah Hum Samantabhadra Om Ah Hum | + | [[Manjushri]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhin Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Samantabhadra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Yamantakrt Om Ah Hum Prajnantakrt Om Ah Hum Padmantakrt Om Ah Hum | + | [[Yamantakrt]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Prajnantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Padmantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Vighnantakrt Om Ah Hum | + | Vighnantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Acala Om Ah Hum | + | [[Acala]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Takkiraja Om Ah Hum | + | [[Takkiraja]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
85 | 85 | ||
Line 3,987: | Line 3,987: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Niladanda Om Ah Hum | + | [[Niladanda]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Mahabala Om Ah Hum | + | [[Mahabala]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ushnishacakravarti Om Ah Hum | + | Ushnishacakravarti Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Sumbharaja Om Ah Hum | + | [[Sumbharaja]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 464 To the mouth of the deities and mandala gods of the four Tantra types | + | 464 To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of the [[deities]] and [[mandala]] [[gods]] of the four [[Tantra]] types |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 465 To the mouth of the oath-bound protectors Who saw the previous Buddhas, | + | 465 To the {{Wiki|mouth}} of the [[oath-bound protectors]] Who saw the previous [[Buddhas]], |
− | Heard the holy Dharma, Relied on the supreme community, Who have pledged to protect the doctrine and the four sections of the community, And upon whom the ancient masters relied in their practice | + | Heard the {{Wiki|holy}} [[Dharma]], Relied on the supreme {{Wiki|community}}, Who have pledged to {{Wiki|protect}} the [[doctrine]] and the four [[sections]] of the {{Wiki|community}}, And upon whom the [[ancient]] [[masters]] relied in their practice |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 466 To all the heroes, yoginis, | + | 466 To all the heroes, [[yoginis]], |
− | Direction protectors, realm protectors, | + | [[Direction]] [[protectors]], [[realm protectors]], |
− | Nagas, and so forth, | + | [[Nagas]], and so forth, |
Who reside in the twenty-four regions, the thirty-two places | Who reside in the twenty-four regions, the thirty-two places | ||
− | And the eight great cemeteries | + | And the [[eight great cemeteries]] |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | 467 To the local spirits present in nature | + | 467 To the [[local spirits]] {{Wiki|present}} in [[nature]] |
− | And to all beings as deities | + | And to all [[beings]] as [[deities]] |
− | Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | (Skip to here when doing the shorter version of the offering of inner offering) | + | (Skip to here when doing the shorter version of the [[offering]] of [[inner offering]]) |
− | (Inner offering to self generation) | + | (Inner [[offering]] to [[self]] generation) |
− | 468 Om Amrta Svadana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 468 Om [[Amrta]] Svadana [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | 469 All guests are delighted and satisfied by this nectar of wisdom. | + | 469 All guests are [[delighted]] and satisfied by this [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]]. |
86 | 86 | ||
Line 4,035: | Line 4,035: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | (Secret private offering) | + | (Secret private [[offering]]) |
− | 470 From the unperceivable realm of my secret place, Hum transforms into a blue five pointed vajra, With the central spoke a jewel marked with Om And the hole blocked with a golden Phat. | + | 470 From the unperceivable [[realm]] of my secret place, [[Hum]] transforms into a blue five pointed [[vajra]], With the central spoke a [[jewel]] marked with Om And the hole blocked with a golden [[Phat]]. |
− | 471 From the unperceivable realm of my consort’s secret place Ah transforms into an eight-petalled red lotus | + | 471 From the unperceivable [[realm]] of my [[consort’s]] secret place [[Ah]] transforms into an eight-petalled [[red lotus]] |
− | With the hole blocked with a golden Phat. | + | With the hole blocked with a golden [[Phat]]. |
− | 472 My vajra and her lotus suffuse with five coloured light rays. | + | 472 My [[vajra]] and her [[lotus]] suffuse with five coloured {{Wiki|light}} rays. |
− | I become Ratnasambhava. | + | I become [[Ratnasambhava]]. |
− | (Adopt the divine pride ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of desire of all Tathagatas. ”) | + | (Adopt the [[divine pride]] ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the [[form]]. Think “I am the [[embodiment of desire]] of all [[Tathagatas]]. ”) |
− | 473 Om Sarva Tathagata Anuragana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 473 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] Anuragana [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana, replace verse 474 directly below with “I become Vajradhara) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]], replace verse 474 directly below with “I become [[Vajradhara]]) |
− | 474 I become Akshobhya. | + | 474 I become [[Akshobhya]]. |
− | (Here just adopt the divine pride. Do not adopt the form) | + | (Here just adopt the [[divine pride]]. Do not adopt the [[form]]) |
− | 475 Hum | + | 475 [[Hum]] |
− | Engaged in dynamic union, I feel the bliss of supreme joy. | + | Engaged in dynamic union, I [[feel]] the [[bliss]] of supreme [[joy]]. |
− | 476 I become Amoghasiddhi. | + | 476 I become [[Amoghasiddhi]]. |
− | (Adopt the divine pride ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of the offering deeds of all Tathagatas. ”) | + | (Adopt the [[divine pride]] ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the [[form]]. Think “I am the [[embodiment]] of the [[offering]] [[deeds]] of all [[Tathagatas]]. ”) |
− | 477 Phat | + | 477 [[Phat]] |
− | 478 Om Sarva Tathagata Puja Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | 478 Om [[Sarva]] [[Tathagata]] [[Puja]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
87 | 87 | ||
Line 4,073: | Line 4,073: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | (Ifyou are reciting the shorter sadhana, replace verses 479 to 486, from “All the deities of the mandala taste... ”down to “.. .and on the soles of the two feet two Sumbharajas” below with the following: “All the deities of the body mandala are satisfied with great bliss which is supremely joyful. ”.) | + | (Ifyou are reciting the shorter [[sadhana]], replace verses 479 to 486, from “All the [[deities]] of the [[mandala]] {{Wiki|taste}}... ”down to “.. .and on the soles of the two feet two Sumbharajas” below with the following: “All the [[deities]] of the [[body mandala]] are satisfied with great [[bliss]] which is [[supremely joyful]]. ”.) |
− | 479 All the deities of the mandala taste innate bliss | + | 479 All the [[deities]] of the [[mandala]] {{Wiki|taste}} [[innate bliss]] |
− | And entrance themselves with the indivisibility of great bliss and Thatness; Thus they become delighted by the secret and suchness offerings. | + | And entrance themselves with the [[indivisibility]] of great [[bliss]] and Thatness; Thus they become [[delighted]] by the secret and [[suchness]] [[offerings]]. |
Point 45: Dissolution | Point 45: Dissolution | ||
− | 480 From the blue Hum at my heart, light rays tipped with hooks Bring back the deities from Vairocana to Sumbharaja Setting them in my vital points such as the crown and so on, To merge with the deities of the body mandala. | + | 480 From the blue [[Hum]] at my [[heart]], {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks Bring back the [[deities]] from [[Vairocana]] to [[Sumbharaja]] Setting them in my [[vital points]] such as the {{Wiki|crown}} and so on, To merge with the [[deities]] of the [[body mandala]]. |
Only Sparshavajra remains, in embrace with the Lord. | Only Sparshavajra remains, in embrace with the Lord. | ||
− | 481 At the crown Vairocana, | + | 481 At the {{Wiki|crown}} [[Vairocana]], |
− | Throat Amitabha, | + | {{Wiki|Throat}} [[Amitabha]], |
− | Navel Ratnasambhava, | + | {{Wiki|Navel}} [[Ratnasambhava]], |
− | Groin Amoghasiddhi, | + | Groin [[Amoghasiddhi]], |
− | 482 Navel Locana, | + | 482 {{Wiki|Navel}} [[Locana]], |
− | Heart Mamaki, Throat Pandaravasini, Crown Tara, | + | [[Heart]] [[Mamaki]], {{Wiki|Throat}} [[Pandaravasini]], {{Wiki|Crown}} [[Tara]], |
− | 483 At the eyes Kshitigarbhas, | + | 483 At the [[eyes]] Kshitigarbhas, |
− | Ears Vajrapanis, Nose Khagarbha, Tongue Lokeshvara, Heart Manjushri, Secret organ Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini, Joints Samantabhadras, | + | [[Ears]] [[Vajrapanis]], {{Wiki|Nose}} [[Khagarbha]], {{Wiki|Tongue}} [[Lokeshvara]], [[Heart]] [[Manjushri]], Secret {{Wiki|organ}} [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini, Joints Samantabhadras, |
− | Crown Maitreya, | + | {{Wiki|Crown}} [[Maitreya]], |
− | 484 Doors of the eyes Rupavajras, Doors of the ears Shabdavajras, Door of the nose Gandhavajra, Door of the tongue Rasavajra, | + | 484 Doors of the [[eyes]] Rupavajras, Doors of the [[ears]] Shabdavajras, Door of the {{Wiki|nose}} [[Gandhavajra]], Door of the {{Wiki|tongue}} [[Rasavajra]], |
88 | 88 | ||
Line 4,109: | Line 4,109: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 485 At the right hand Yamantaka, | + | 485 At the right hand [[Yamantaka]], |
Left hand Prajnantakrt, | Left hand Prajnantakrt, | ||
− | Mouth Hayagriva, | + | {{Wiki|Mouth}} [[Hayagriva]], |
− | Vajra Vighnantakrt, | + | [[Vajra]] Vighnantakrt, |
− | Right shoulder’s nerve Acala, | + | Right shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} [[Acala]], |
− | Left shoulder’s nerve Takkiraja, | + | Left shoulder’s {{Wiki|nerve}} [[Takkiraja]], |
− | 486 Right knee Niladanda, | + | 486 Right knee [[Niladanda]], |
− | Left knee Mahabala, | + | Left knee [[Mahabala]], |
− | Crown Ushnishacakravarti, | + | {{Wiki|Crown}} Ushnishacakravarti, |
And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas. | And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas. | ||
− | (Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here) | + | (Abbreviated [[Sadhana]] - skip to here) |
− | (Dissolution of the divine pavilion into the body) | + | (Dissolution of the [[divine]] pavilion into the [[body]]) |
− | 487 Then each part of the divine pavilion dissolves into each part of my body. | + | 487 Then each part of the [[divine]] pavilion dissolves into each part of my [[body]]. |
− | 488 From the point where myself as Lord and Lady join in union Light rays of bodhicitta radiate out. | + | 488 From the point where myself as Lord and Lady join in union Light rays of [[bodhicitta]] radiate out. |
− | The light rays consecrate all beings, purify obscurations, and Transform them into Hums filling the sphere of space. These then transform into Vajradharas in union. | + | The {{Wiki|light}} rays [[consecrate]] all [[beings]], {{Wiki|purify}} [[obscurations]], and [[Transform]] them into Hums filling the [[sphere of space]]. These then [[transform]] into Vajradharas in union. |
− | (Dissolution of the Body Deities ) | + | (Dissolution of the [[Body]] [[Deities]] ) |
− | 489 Then, the deities of the body dissolve in sequence into clear light: From the crown, white Vairocana, | + | 489 Then, the [[deities]] of the [[body]] dissolve in sequence into [[clear light]]: From the {{Wiki|crown}}, white [[Vairocana]], |
− | The navel, white Locana, The eyes, white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The crown, white Maitreya, The right hand, black Yamantaka, And from the right shoulder, black Acala Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | The {{Wiki|navel}}, white [[Locana]], The [[eyes]], white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The {{Wiki|crown}}, white [[Maitreya]], The right hand, black [[Yamantaka]], And from the right shoulder, black [[Acala]] Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | 490 Then from the navel, yellow Ratnasambhava, | + | 490 Then from the {{Wiki|navel}}, [[yellow]] [[Ratnasambhava]], |
− | At the heart, blue Mamaki, | + | At the [[heart]], blue [[Mamaki]], |
− | From the ears, yellow Vajrapanis, Embracing yellow Shabdavajras, The left hand, white Aparajita, | + | From the [[ears]], [[yellow]] [[Vajrapanis]], Embracing [[yellow]] Shabdavajras, The left hand, white [[Aparajita]], |
89 | 89 | ||
Line 4,155: | Line 4,155: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | And from the left shoulder, blue Takkiraja Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | And from the left shoulder, blue [[Takkiraja]] Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | 491 Then from the throat, red Amitabha | + | 491 Then from the {{Wiki|throat}}, [[red]] [[Amitabha]] |
− | Embracing red Pandaravasini, | + | Embracing [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | The nose, yellow Khagarbha, | + | The {{Wiki|nose}}, [[yellow]] [[Khagarbha]], |
− | Embracing red Gandhavajra, | + | Embracing [[red]] [[Gandhavajra]], |
− | The mouth, red Hayagriva | + | The {{Wiki|mouth}}, [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] |
− | And from the right knee, blue Niladanda | + | And from the right knee, blue [[Niladanda]] |
− | Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | 492 Then from the groin, green Amoghasiddhi, | + | 492 Then from the groin, [[green]] [[Amoghasiddhi]], |
− | The crown, green Tara, | + | The {{Wiki|crown}}, [[green Tara]], |
− | The mouth, red Lokeshvara, | + | The {{Wiki|mouth}}, [[red]] [[Lokeshvara]], |
− | Embracing green Rasavajra, | + | Embracing [[green]] [[Rasavajra]], |
− | The secret organ, green Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini, | + | The secret {{Wiki|organ}}, [[green]] Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini, |
− | The joints, green Samantabhadras, | + | The joints, [[green]] Samantabhadras, |
− | The vajra, black Vighnantakrt | + | The [[vajra]], black Vighnantakrt |
− | And from the left knee, blue Mahabala | + | And from the left knee, blue [[Mahabala]] |
− | Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | Move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | 493 Then from the crown, blue Ushnishachakravarti moves to the heart and dissolves into clear light. | + | 493 Then from the {{Wiki|crown}}, blue Ushnishachakravarti moves to the [[heart]] and dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
− | 494 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the heart and dissolve into clear light. | + | 494 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the [[heart]] and dissolve into [[clear light]]. |
− | 495 Then at the heart, red Manjushri dissolves into clear light. | + | 495 Then at the [[heart]], [[red]] [[Manjushri]] dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
496 Then the Lady dissolves into the Lord, | 496 Then the Lady dissolves into the Lord, | ||
− | 497 And the Lord also dissolves into clear light. | + | 497 And the Lord also dissolves into [[clear light]]. |
− | 498 Om Yogashuddah Sarva Dharmah Yoga Shuddo Ham | + | 498 Om Yogashuddah [[Sarva]] Dharmah [[Yoga]] Shuddo [[Ham]] |
− | 499 I arise from the clear light as a blue Vajradhara With one face and two arms, holding vajra and bell. | + | 499 I arise from the [[clear light]] as a blue [[Vajradhara]] With one face and two arms, holding [[vajra]] and [[bell]]. |
− | I have the nature of the three sattvas (samayasattva, jnanasattva and samadhisattva). | + | I have the [[nature]] of the three sattvas ([[samayasattva]], [[jnanasattva]] and [[samadhisattva]]). |
90 | 90 | ||
Line 4,211: | Line 4,211: | ||
(End ofsadhana) | (End ofsadhana) | ||
− | Point 46: The yoga of eating | + | Point 46: The [[yoga]] of eating |
− | Point 47: The yoga of looking after the body | + | Point 47: The [[yoga]] of [[looking after]] the [[body]] |
− | Point 48: Obtaining the lesser accomplishment | + | Point 48: Obtaining the lesser [[accomplishment]] |
− | Point 49: Obtaining the middling accomplishment | + | Point 49: Obtaining the middling [[accomplishment]] |
− | Ye Dharma Hetu Prabhava Hetun Teshan Tathagato Hyavadat | + | [[Ye Dharma]] [[Hetu]] [[Prabhava]] Hetun Teshan Tathagato Hyavadat |
− | Teshan Ca Yo Nirodha Evam Vadi Maha Sramanah | + | Teshan Ca Yo [[Nirodha]] Evam [[Vadi]] [[Maha]] Sramanah |
91 | 91 | ||
Line 4,227: | Line 4,227: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Aspirational prayers, dedications, prayers for the long lives of our gurus and verses for future good fortune | + | [[Aspirational prayers]], dedications, [[prayers]] for the long [[lives]] of our [[gurus]] and verses for {{Wiki|future}} [[good fortune]] |
− | (Aspirational prayers) | + | ([[Aspirational prayers]]) |
− | 1 By this virtue, | + | 1 By this [[virtue]], |
− | May I quickly attain the state of Vajradhara, | + | May I quickly attain the [[state]] of [[Vajradhara]], |
− | The whole essence of all Buddhas, | + | The whole [[essence]] of all [[Buddhas]], |
− | And may all migrating beings also attain that state. | + | And may all migrating [[beings]] also attain that [[state]]. |
− | 2 For the sake of enlightenment, | + | 2 For the [[sake]] of [[enlightenment]], |
May I practise the two conducts | May I practise the two conducts | ||
− | Those taught by the perfect Buddhas | + | Those [[taught]] by the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddhas]] |
− | And those taught by Bodhivajra. | + | And those [[taught]] by Bodhivajra. |
− | 3 Thus, within the state of appearing as a body of a deity, Appearing yet empty, like an illusion and a dream, | + | 3 Thus, within the [[state]] of appearing as a [[body]] of a [[deity]], Appearing yet [[empty]], [[like an illusion]] and a [[dream]], |
− | In order to generate delight with marvellous bliss In the host of deities of the mandala of Akshobhyavajra, The condensed quintessence of all the countless conquerors of the ten directions. | + | In order to generate [[delight]] with marvellous [[bliss]] In the host of [[deities]] of the [[mandala]] of [[Akshobhyavajra]], The condensed quintessence of all the countless conquerors of the [[ten directions]]. |
− | 4 I strive here to make outer, inner and secret offerings, Praises, meditations, recitations and so forth. | + | 4 I strive here to make outer, inner and secret [[offerings]], Praises, [[meditations]], [[recitations]] and so forth. |
− | 5 By whatever virtue I have thus accumulated: | + | 5 By whatever [[virtue]] I have thus [[accumulated]]: |
− | Having seen that just as I have fallen into the ocean of existence Likewise too have all mother migrating beings. | + | Having seen that just as I have fallen into the ocean of [[existence]] Likewise too have all mother migrating [[beings]]. |
− | May I become skilled in the supreme mind of enlightenment That takes on the responsibility of liberating migrating beings. | + | May I become [[skilled]] in the supreme [[mind of enlightenment]] That takes on the {{Wiki|responsibility}} of liberating migrating [[beings]]. |
− | 6 Having seen that enlightenment cannot be achieved | + | 6 Having seen that [[enlightenment]] cannot be achieved |
− | By my simply generating a mind wishing for that to come about Unless I also practise the three kinds of morality, | + | By my simply generating a [[mind]] wishing for that to come about Unless I also practise the three kinds of [[morality]], |
− | May I train in the vows of the conqueror’s children with intense effort. | + | May I train in the [[vows]] of the conqueror’s children with intense [[effort]]. |
− | 7 When I have become a vessel trained in the common path, May I enter easily the holy entrance of the fortunate beings, The supreme of all vehicles, the Vajrayana. | + | 7 When I have become a vessel trained in the common [[path]], May I enter easily the {{Wiki|holy}} entrance of the [[fortunate]] [[beings]], The supreme of all vehicles, the [[Vajrayana]]. |
92 | 92 | ||
Line 4,271: | Line 4,271: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 8 By the conferring of the vase empowerment with streams of Ganges water May the stains of appearance of and adherence to ordinariness be cleansed. By tasting the nectar of exalted wisdom during the secret empowerment May the winds, the source of speech, dawn as mantras. | + | 8 By the conferring of the [[vase empowerment]] with streams of [[Ganges]] [[water]] May the stains of [[appearance]] of and adherence to ordinariness be cleansed. By [[tasting]] the [[nectar]] of [[exalted wisdom]] during the [[secret empowerment]] May the [[winds]], the source of {{Wiki|speech}}, dawn as [[mantras]]. |
− | 9 By the hooks of the co-emergent bliss of the third empowerment May the mind be drawn into the sphere of clear light. | + | 9 By the hooks of the co-emergent [[bliss]] of the third [[empowerment]] May the [[mind]] be drawn into the [[sphere of clear light]]. |
− | By being introduced to the meaning of union during the fourth empowerment May all hallucination about the ultimate aim be severed. | + | By being introduced to the meaning of union during [[the fourth]] [[empowerment]] May all {{Wiki|hallucination}} about the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] aim be severed. |
− | 10 At that time, having gained genuine conviction that Keeping completely pure pledges and vows | + | 10 At that time, having gained genuine conviction that Keeping completely [[pure]] pledges and [[vows]] |
− | Is the basis of achieving the two types of attainment. May I always guard them at the cost of my life. | + | Is the basis of achieving the two types of [[attainment]]. May I always guard them at the cost of my [[life]]. |
− | 11 Having gained great stability in all the paths | + | 11 Having gained great stability in all the [[paths]] |
− | Of the coarse and subtle first generation stage, | + | Of the coarse and {{Wiki|subtle}} first [[generation stage]], |
− | The four branches of application and approximation in four sessions, Which thoroughly gather the collection of great waves of deeds effortlessly With all the movements of body, expressions of speech, and thoughts of mind That have abandoned the appearance of and | + | The four branches of application and approximation in four sessions, Which thoroughly [[gather]] the collection of great waves of [[deeds]] effortlessly With all the movements of [[body]], {{Wiki|expressions}} of {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[thoughts]] of [[mind]] That have abandoned the [[appearance]] of and |
− | The conception adhering to ordinariness, May whatever appears dawn as the circle of deities. | + | The {{Wiki|conception}} adhering to ordinariness, May whatever appears dawn as the circle of [[deities]]. |
− | 12 By relying on the perfect field of the mind mandala | + | 12 By relying on the {{Wiki|perfect}} field of the [[mind]] [[mandala]] |
− | And acting in accordance with the rites of accumulating the collections, The practices such as making offerings within the three pure spheres, May my continuum be completely purified. | + | And acting in accordance with the [[rites]] of accumulating the collections, The practices such as making [[offerings]] within the three [[pure]] [[spheres]], May my {{Wiki|continuum}} be completely [[purified]]. |
− | 13 By the meditative stabilization of the glorious wrathful Akshobhya Encircled by the retinue of ten Wrathful Ones, | + | 13 By the [[meditative]] stabilization of the glorious [[wrathful]] [[Akshobhya]] Encircled by the retinue of ten [[Wrathful]] Ones, |
− | Annihilating all those with harmful intent wandering in the ten directions May enlightened activities be accomplished. | + | Annihilating all those with harmful intent wandering in the [[ten directions]] May [[enlightened activities]] be accomplished. |
− | 14 Where all the enlightened fields have been purified, may the initial union be accomplished | + | 14 Where all the [[enlightened]] fields have been [[purified]], may the initial union be accomplished |
− | That holy method that will manifest the state of the three bodies, Which acts to purify all appearances of and adherence to Ordinary death, intermediate state, and rebirth | + | That {{Wiki|holy}} method that will [[manifest]] the [[state]] of the [[three bodies]], Which acts to {{Wiki|purify}} all [[appearances]] of and adherence to Ordinary [[death]], [[intermediate state]], and [[rebirth]] |
− | By generating in the continuum respectively the supreme vajra that accordingly carries | + | By generating in the {{Wiki|continuum}} respectively the supreme [[vajra]] that accordingly carries |
93 | 93 | ||
Line 4,307: | Line 4,307: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Death into the Truth body, intermediate state into the Enjoyment body And rebirth into the Emanation body | + | [[Death]] into the [[Truth body]], [[intermediate state]] into the [[Enjoyment body]] And [[rebirth]] into the [[Emanation body]] |
− | 15 Through the meditative stabilization of the way of great desire, The quick path of perfecting one’s welfare, | + | 15 Through the [[meditative]] stabilization of the way of great [[desire]], The quick [[path]] of perfecting one’s {{Wiki|welfare}}, |
− | Skill in the method of devoting to the mudra of one’s family, May I offer co-emergent bliss to the conquerors. | + | Skill in the method of devoting to the [[mudra]] of one’s [[family]], May I offer co-emergent [[bliss]] to the conquerors. |
− | 16 May I quickly accomplish the Vijaya mandala | + | 16 May I quickly accomplish the [[Vijaya]] [[mandala]] |
− | That thoroughly cleanses all fields of the environment and the inhabitants By filling the extent of space with clouds of emanations From the supported and supporting mandalas | + | That thoroughly cleanses all fields of the {{Wiki|environment}} and the inhabitants By filling the extent of [[space]] with clouds of [[emanations]] From the supported and supporting [[mandalas]] |
− | Born from the bodhicitta drop which is melted by the Chandali inner fire, Ignited by the joining of the sphere of space and the vajra, | + | Born from the [[bodhicitta]] drop which is melted by the [[Chandali]] [[inner fire]], Ignited by the joining of the [[sphere of space]] and the [[vajra]], |
− | And has traversed the continuous path of the Avadhuti central channel To reach the pistils of the wisdom consort’s lotus. | + | And has traversed the continuous [[path]] of the [[Avadhuti]] [[central channel]] To reach the pistils of the [[wisdom]] [[consort’s]] [[lotus]]. |
− | 17 May I thoroughly perfect the subtle yoga that sets in equipoise Clearly without mixing for as long as one wishes, | + | 17 May I thoroughly {{Wiki|perfect}} the [[subtle yoga]] that sets in equipoise Clearly without mixing for as long as one wishes, |
− | The complete cycle of the mandala, within the insignia, Or within the subtle drop of bodhicitta the size of a mustard seed, The five coloured jewel with the nature of the five Sugatas, Having a radiating net of light rays, Residing at the tip of the path of the vitality-holding and down ward-voiding winds, And may I perfect as well the outer and inner recitations. | + | The complete cycle of the [[mandala]], within the insignia, Or within the [[subtle drop]] of [[bodhicitta]] the size of a [[mustard seed]], The five coloured [[jewel]] with the [[nature]] of the five [[Sugatas]], Having a radiating net of {{Wiki|light}} rays, Residing at the tip of the [[path]] of the vitality-holding and down ward-voiding [[winds]], And may I {{Wiki|perfect}} as well the outer and inner [[recitations]]. |
− | 18 Then in dependence on substance, mantra, yogic exercise, and concentration May I accomplish the karma vijaya mandala | + | 18 Then in [[dependence]] on [[substance]], [[mantra]], [[yogic]] exercise, and [[concentration]] May I accomplish the [[karma]] [[vijaya]] [[mandala]] |
− | Through accomplishing the eight great attainments And all the countless activities of pacifying and so forth. | + | Through accomplishing the eight great [[attainments]] And all the countless [[activities]] of pacifying and so forth. |
− | 19 May I accomplish the five levels of the completion stage along with the three conducts, The profound path which includes the six branches, | + | 19 May I accomplish the five levels of the [[completion stage]] along with the three conducts, The [[profound path]] which includes the six branches, |
− | Individual withdrawal, concentration, vitality-exertion, Apprehension, subsequent mindfulness, and meditative stabilization | + | {{Wiki|Individual}} withdrawal, [[concentration]], vitality-exertion, Apprehension, subsequent [[mindfulness]], and [[meditative]] stabilization |
− | 20 May I generate the four joys of downward-descending and upward-stabilising Which are induced by the stages of the forward and reverse process | + | 20 May I generate the [[four joys]] of downward-descending and upward-stabilising Which are induced by the stages of the forward and reverse process |
− | Of the stream of nectar from the moon melted by the sun In dependence on the mind in the subtle drop at the jewel. | + | Of the {{Wiki|stream}} of [[nectar]] from the [[moon]] melted by the {{Wiki|sun}} In [[dependence]] on the [[mind]] in the [[subtle drop]] at the [[jewel]]. |
94 | 94 | ||
Line 4,341: | Line 4,341: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 21 Having arisen from that, may I perfect the individual withdrawal and concentration Of the isolation of body through the meditative stabilization of the body vajra Where all appearances that have arisen | + | 21 Having arisen from that, may I {{Wiki|perfect}} the {{Wiki|individual}} withdrawal and [[concentration]] Of the isolation of [[body]] through the [[meditative]] stabilization of the [[body vajra]] Where all [[appearances]] that have arisen |
− | Dawn as one hundred, five, three or a sole lineage. | + | Dawn as one hundred, five, three or a sole [[lineage]]. |
− | 22 May I gather into the indestructible drop | + | 22 May I [[gather]] into the [[indestructible]] drop |
− | The twelve winds that produce the conceptions of apprehended and apprehender Through familiarising with the supreme mantra drop, the king of drops At the point of the lotus in the heart. | + | The twelve [[winds]] that produce the conceptions of apprehended and apprehender Through familiarising with the supreme [[mantra]] drop, the [[king]] of drops At the point of the [[lotus]] in the [[heart]]. |
− | 23 May I break open the eggshell of ignorance at my heart | + | 23 May I break open the eggshell of [[ignorance]] at my [[heart]] |
− | With the isolation of speech, the meditative stabilization of vajra speech, Through making the tones of the light drop at the bridge of the nose Dawn as the uncontrived three vajras. | + | With the isolation of {{Wiki|speech}}, the [[meditative]] stabilization of [[vajra speech]], Through making the tones of the {{Wiki|light}} drop at the bridge of the {{Wiki|nose}} Dawn as the uncontrived [[three vajras]]. |
− | 24 Having cleared away the darkness of the winds of indicative conception Through meditating on vitality-exertion of the substance drop | + | 24 Having cleared away the {{Wiki|darkness}} of the [[winds]] of indicative {{Wiki|conception}} Through [[meditating]] on vitality-exertion of the [[substance]] drop |
− | At the point of the two supreme secret channels of method and wisdom, May the sun of clear light dawn at the centre of my heart. | + | At the point of the two supreme secret [[channels]] of [[method and wisdom]], May the {{Wiki|sun}} of [[clear light]] dawn at the centre of my [[heart]]. |
− | 25 May I generate the isolation of mind of the three empties, Which resemble the cloudless sky | + | 25 May I generate the isolation of [[mind]] of the three empties, Which resemble the cloudless sky |
− | Pervaded by moonlight, sunlight, and darkness, Through meditating on the vitality-exertion wind at the three drops at the three points. | + | Pervaded by [[moonlight]], sunlight, and {{Wiki|darkness}}, Through [[meditating]] on the vitality-exertion [[wind]] at the three drops at the three points. |
− | 26 By being skilled in the essential points of the oral instructions, Perfecting the nine types of mixing, three types for each of the three, | + | 26 By being [[skilled]] in the [[essential]] points of the [[oral instructions]], Perfecting the nine types of mixing, three types for each of the three, |
− | The illusory enjoyment body, the clear light truth body and the diverse emanation body | + | The [[illusory]] [[enjoyment body]], the [[clear light]] [[truth body]] and the diverse [[emanation body]] |
− | 27 May I thoroughly perfect the apprehension | + | 27 May I thoroughly {{Wiki|perfect}} the apprehension |
− | Of the conventional illusory body and ultimate clear light, | + | Of the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[illusory body]] and [[ultimate clear light]], |
− | The subsequent mindfulness of reverse order, | + | The subsequent [[mindfulness]] of reverse order, |
− | The meditative stabilization of union, | + | The [[meditative]] stabilization of union, |
And the three supreme conducts: elaborate, unelaborate, and highly unelaborate. | And the three supreme conducts: elaborate, unelaborate, and highly unelaborate. | ||
− | 28 If, at the time of death I have not achieved the meditative stabilization | + | 28 If, at the time of [[death]] I have not achieved the [[meditative]] stabilization |
− | Which accomplishes the supreme attainment in this life or the intermediate state, May I be able to mix the four empties of the stages of death At the time of the basis with the four empties of the path. | + | Which accomplishes the [[supreme attainment]] in this [[life]] or the [[intermediate state]], May I be able to mix the [[four empties]] of the [[stages of death]] At the time of the basis with the [[four empties]] of the [[path]]. |
95 | 95 | ||
Line 4,383: | Line 4,383: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | 29 At the time of the intermediate state, may I mix it with | + | 29 At the time of the [[intermediate state]], may I mix it with |
− | The illusory meditative stabilization, and at the time of taking birth May I take rebirth at will in a supreme place of birth, | + | The [[illusory]] [[meditative]] stabilization, and at the time of taking [[birth]] May I take [[rebirth]] at will in a supreme place of [[birth]], |
− | Just as the Enjoyment body sustains the birth of the emanation body. | + | Just as the [[Enjoyment body]] sustains the [[birth]] of the [[emanation body]]. |
− | 30 In short whether it is death, intermediate state or birth that dawns | + | 30 In short whether it is [[death]], [[intermediate state]] or [[birth]] that dawns |
− | Having realised it as an exhortation to virtuous practice, | + | Having realised it as an exhortation to [[virtuous]] practice, |
− | A reminder of the three types of bringing into the path cultivated previously, May my mind overflow with joy at the time of death. | + | A reminder of the three types of bringing into the [[path]] cultivated previously, May my [[mind]] overflow with [[joy]] at the time of [[death]]. |
− | 31 Thus, may the culmination of this marvellous path | + | 31 Thus, may the culmination of this marvellous [[path]] |
− | Be accomplished accordingly without obstacles | + | Be accomplished accordingly without [[obstacles]] |
− | May it spread and expand throughout all directions and times | + | May it spread and expand throughout all [[directions]] and times |
− | And may all migrating beings be liberated by this skilful means. | + | And may all migrating [[beings]] be {{Wiki|liberated}} by this [[skilful means]]. |
− | (Prayer of Dedication) | + | ([[Prayer]] of [[Dedication]]) |
(either) | (either) | ||
− | Jang chub sem chog rin po che | + | Jang chub sem chog [[rin po che]] |
Ma kye pa nam kye gyur chig | Ma kye pa nam kye gyur chig | ||
− | Kye wa nyam pa me pa yang | + | [[Kye wa]] [[nyam]] pa me pa [[yang]] |
− | Gong na gong du phel war shog | + | [[Gong]] na [[gong]] du phel [[war]] shog |
(or) | (or) | ||
− | May the supreme jewel bodhicitta | + | May the supreme [[jewel]] [[bodhicitta]] |
That has not arisen, arise and grow; | That has not arisen, arise and grow; | ||
− | And may that which has arisen not diminish | + | And may that which has arisen not {{Wiki|diminish}} |
But increase more and more | But increase more and more | ||
− | (Wish for Fulfilment of the Deathless State - Long Life Prayer for | + | (Wish for Fulfilment of the [[Deathless State]] - Long [[Life]] [[Prayer]] for |
− | Gyumey Khensur Losang Tenzin Rinpoche) | + | [[Gyumey]] [[Khensur]] [[Losang]] Tenzin [[Rinpoche]]) |
− | Long-life deities, victorious in freedom’s long battle | + | [[Long-life deities]], victorious in freedom’s long {{Wiki|battle}} |
− | For eons equal in number to the | + | For [[eons]] {{Wiki|equal}} in number to the [[Ganges]]’ grains of sand, |
− | You bestow supreme attainment, the deathless state on beings. | + | You bestow [[supreme attainment]], the [[deathless state]] on [[beings]]. |
− | Please hear and grant our request for indestructible life here. | + | Please hear and grant our request for [[indestructible]] [[life]] here. |
− | In the Buddha’s ocean vast treasury of secret teachings | + | In the [[Buddha’s]] ocean vast treasury of [[secret teachings]] |
− | Lama Tsong Khapa’s supreme system is a treasure most pure. | + | [[Lama]] [[Tsong Khapa’s]] supreme system is a [[treasure]] most [[pure]]. |
96 | 96 | ||
Line 4,445: | Line 4,445: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Holder of pure teachings who shows them to students exactly, Matchless powerful teacher, please stay for a very long time. | + | Holder of [[pure]] teachings who shows them to students exactly, Matchless powerful [[teacher]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | Your mind sees precisely the system of sutra and tantra, | + | Your [[mind]] sees precisely the system of [[sutra]] and [[tantra]], |
− | Your speech the teaching suitable for fortunate disciples, Your body holds perfectly all the teachings of pure ethics, Indestructible nature, please stay for a very long time. | + | Your {{Wiki|speech}} the [[teaching]] suitable for [[fortunate]] [[disciples]], Your [[body]] holds perfectly all the teachings of [[pure ethics]], [[Indestructible]] [[nature]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | Residing on top of a vast mountain of dharma hearing, With one thousand clear eyes analyzing teachings exactly, Holding meditation’s hundred-pointed weapon of wisdom, The Indra of the Dharma, please stay for a very long time. | + | Residing on top of a vast mountain of [[dharma]] hearing, With one thousand clear [[eyes]] analyzing teachings exactly, Holding meditation’s hundred-pointed weapon of [[wisdom]], The [[Indra]] of the [[Dharma]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | From the vast expanse of the exalted wisdom of your mind, Mighty clouds of myriad rains revive the Buddha’s teachings Bringing benefit and bliss to all fortunate disciples. | + | From the vast expanse of the [[exalted wisdom]] of your [[mind]], Mighty clouds of {{Wiki|myriad}} rains revive the [[Buddha’s teachings]] Bringing [[benefit]] and [[bliss]] to all [[fortunate]] [[disciples]]. |
− | The second Nagarjuna, please stay for a very long time. | + | The second [[Nagarjuna]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | With your indestructible razor claws of stainless logic, Lion of the teachings you destroy simultaneously The elephant herds of debaters drunk on their own wrong views. Debate master Dignaga, please stay for a very long time. | + | With your [[indestructible]] razor claws of stainless [[logic]], [[Lion]] of the teachings you destroy simultaneously The [[elephant]] herds of [[debaters]] drunk on their [[own]] [[wrong views]]. [[Debate]] [[master]] [[Dignaga]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | Supreme wish-granting vase holding the vast and profound meaning, Beautifully adorned with the decoration of pure speech | + | Supreme wish-granting [[vase]] holding the vast and [[profound meaning]], Beautifully adorned with the decoration of [[pure]] {{Wiki|speech}} |
− | Giving the wisdom treasury to fortunate disciples, Master of composition, please stay for a very long time. | + | Giving the [[wisdom]] treasury to [[fortunate]] [[disciples]], [[Master]] of composition, please stay for a very long time. |
− | Holding the victory banner of explanation and practice, The vast treasury of the wisdom of Je Tsong Khapa’s texts, Brilliant resplendent sun, shining on all without exception, Matchless great bodhisattva, please stay for a very long time. | + | Holding the [[victory banner]] of explanation and practice, The vast treasury of the [[wisdom]] of [[Je Tsong Khapa’s]] texts, Brilliant resplendent {{Wiki|sun}}, shining on all without exception, Matchless great [[bodhisattva]], please stay for a very long time. |
− | In your lotus garden of students who follow your teachings, There remaining undisturbed by disharmonious conditions, Grow thousands of beautiful shimmering leaves of high rebirth. May all there accomplish the supreme fruit of liberation. | + | In your [[lotus garden]] of students who follow your teachings, There remaining undisturbed by [[disharmonious]] [[conditions]], Grow thousands of beautiful shimmering leaves of high [[rebirth]]. May all there accomplish the supreme fruit of [[liberation]]. |
− | From the material cause of this prayer offered with pure thought, May there arise the fulfilment of all hopes, pure wish-granting trees | + | From the material [[cause]] of this [[prayer]] [[offered]] with [[pure]] [[thought]], May there arise the fulfilment of all [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]], [[pure]] wish-granting [[trees]] |
97 | 97 | ||
Line 4,473: | Line 4,473: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Bearing on them the fruits of truth bodies and form bodies. | + | Bearing on them the {{Wiki|fruits}} of [[truth]] [[bodies]] and [[form bodies]]. |
− | In all directions may space be filled with these beautiful trees. | + | In all [[directions]] may [[space]] be filled with these beautiful [[trees]]. |
− | (Long Life Prayer for Lama Zopa Rinpoche) | + | (Long [[Life]] [[Prayer]] for [[Lama Zopa Rinpoche]]) |
(either) | (either) | ||
− | Thub tsiil chang shing jam gon gyal wai tan | + | Thub tsiil [[chang]] [[shing]] jam gon [[gyal]] wai tan |
− | Dzin kyd pel wa kun zd dog por dza | + | Dzin kyd pel wa kun zd {{Wiki|dog}} [[por]] dza |
Chog sum kur wa leg mon tu drub pa | Chog sum kur wa leg mon tu drub pa | ||
Line 4,491: | Line 4,491: | ||
(or) | (or) | ||
− | You who uphold the Subduer’s (Thub) moral way; | + | You who uphold the Subduer’s (Thub) [[moral]] way; |
Who serve as the bountiful bearer fZoJ-of-all, | Who serve as the bountiful bearer fZoJ-of-all, | ||
− | Sustaining, preserving and spreading Manjunath’s victorious doctrine (tan)-, | + | Sustaining, preserving and spreading Manjunath’s victorious [[doctrine]] (tan)-, |
− | Who masterfully accomplish (drubpa) magnificent prayers honouring the Three Jewels, | + | Who masterfully accomplish ([[drubpa]]) magnificent [[prayers]] honouring the [[Three Jewels]], |
− | Protector of myself and others, your disciples: please, please live long! | + | [[Protector]] of myself and others, your [[disciples]]: please, please live long! |
− | (Long Life Prayer for His Holiness the Dalai Lama) | + | (Long [[Life]] [[Prayer]] for [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]]) |
(either) | (either) | ||
− | Gang ri ra wa kor wa shing kham dir | + | Gang ri ra wa [[kor wa]] [[shing]] [[kham]] dir |
− | Phan dang de wa ma lii jung wa na | + | Phan dang de wa ma lii [[jung wa]] na |
− | Chan ra zig wang tan dzin gya tso yi | + | [[Chan]] ra zig wang tan [[dzin]] [[gya]] tso yi |
Shab pa si tai bar du tan gyur chig | Shab pa si tai bar du tan gyur chig | ||
Line 4,515: | Line 4,515: | ||
(or) | (or) | ||
− | In the land encircled by snow mountains | + | In the land encircled by [[snow mountains]] |
− | You are the source of all happiness and good; | + | You are the source of all [[happiness]] and good; |
− | All-powerful Chenrezig, Tenzin Gyatso, | + | All-powerful [[Chenrezig]], [[Tenzin Gyatso]], |
− | Please remain until samsara ends. | + | Please remain until [[samsara]] ends. |
98 | 98 | ||
Line 4,527: | Line 4,527: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Appendix 1 - Ritual Cake Offering | + | Appendix 1 - [[Ritual Cake]] [[Offering]] |
− | Consecration of the ritual cake offering to the king of tantra, Guhyasamaja, when receiving the oral transmission and explanation of the four interwoven commentaries to the Guhyasamaja root tantra composed by Je Rinpoche Tsong Khapa | + | [[Consecration]] of the [[ritual cake]] [[offering]] to the [[king]] of [[tantra]], [[Guhyasamaja]], when receiving the [[oral transmission]] and explanation of the four interwoven commentaries to the [[Guhyasamaja]] [[root tantra]] composed by [[Je Rinpoche]] [[Tsong Khapa]] |
− | Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum | + | Within [[emptiness]] appear [[Hum]] [[Yam]] [[Hum]] |
5? 5? | 5? 5? | ||
− | The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[light blue]] [[Yam]] turns into a semi circular blue-green [[air]] [[mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that, Hum Ram Hum | + | Upon that, [[Hum]] [[Ram]] [[Hum]] |
0 | 0 | ||
Line 4,551: | Line 4,551: | ||
0 | 0 | ||
− | The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[red]] [[Ram]] turns into a triangular [[red]] [[fire mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Om Ah Hum | + | Upon that Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
0 | 0 | ||
− | Transform into three human heads | + | [[Transform]] into three [[human]] heads |
− | Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside. | + | Above that an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[skull bowl]] [[Red]] inside and white outside. |
− | Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals | + | Within it an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]] |
− | Its centre marked with a red Ah. | + | Its centre marked with a [[red]] [[Ah]]. |
− | In the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], [[human]] flesh marked with [[Hum]]; |
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, [[elephant]] meat marked with Bhrum; |
o | o | ||
− | In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am; | + | In the [[south]] from Am, [[horse]] meat marked with Am; |
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, {{Wiki|cow}} meat marked with Jrim; |
Line 4,589: | Line 4,589: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], {{Wiki|dog}} meat marked with [[Kham]]; Again in the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, urine marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], {{Wiki|urine}} marked with [[Hum]]; |
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; |
o | o | ||
Line 4,603: | Line 4,603: | ||
− | In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; |
− | In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham; | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], brain/marrow marked with [[Kham]]; |
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | ||
− | In the space above them on a sun disc, | + | In the [[space]] above them on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, |
− | A Hum which transforms into | + | A [[Hum]] which transforms into |
− | A white five-pointed vajra, | + | A white five-pointed [[vajra]], |
− | Its centre marked by a blue Hum. | + | Its centre marked by a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow | + | Light radiating from the [[Hum]], makes the [[wind mandala]] blow |
− | Causing the fire mandala to blaze up | + | Causing the [[fire mandala]] to blaze up |
− | And the substances in the skull to melt and boil. | + | And the {{Wiki|substances}} in the [[skull]] to melt and boil. |
− | The vajra and its sun disc fall inside | + | The [[vajra]] and its {{Wiki|sun}} disc fall inside |
− | And blending together, all these substances become of one taste. | + | And blending together, all these {{Wiki|substances}} become of one {{Wiki|taste}}. |
− | All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal. | + | All [[taints]] are cleansed and they all become [[pure]] like {{Wiki|crystal}}. |
− | By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah | + | By the melting of the [[red lotus]] with its [[Ah]] |
− | The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom, | + | The contents are directly [[perceived]] as the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]], |
− | Blazing red like the setting sun. | + | Blazing [[red]] like the setting {{Wiki|sun}}. |
− | From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks | + | From the Om, {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks |
− | Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. | + | Draw in the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]] of all the [[Tathagatas]] of the [[ten directions]], The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. |
− | Om Ah Hum (x3) | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (x3) |
100 | 100 | ||
Line 4,645: | Line 4,645: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | (Creation of the Guest Mandala in the Foreground) | + | (Creation of the Guest [[Mandala]] in the Foreground) |
− | From the blue Hum at my heart, | + | From the blue [[Hum]] at my [[heart]], |
Light rays tipped with hooks | Light rays tipped with hooks | ||
− | Bring forth the ten-spoked protection wheel and the ten Wrathful Ones. | + | Bring forth the ten-spoked [[protection wheel]] and the ten [[Wrathful]] Ones. |
− | In its centre is the supported and supporting mandala, | + | In its centre is the supported and supporting [[mandala]], |
− | Surrounded by the tamed host of the fifteen Worldly Gods, Nagas and all beings. | + | Surrounded by the tamed host of the fifteen [[Worldly]] [[Gods]], [[Nagas]] and all [[beings]]. |
− | In the centre of the inestimable divine pavilion sits Akshobhya, | + | In the centre of the inestimable [[divine]] pavilion sits [[Akshobhya]], |
Embraced by Sparshavajra | Embraced by Sparshavajra | ||
− | In the east Vairocana, | + | In the [[east]] [[Vairocana]], |
− | South Ratnasambhava, | + | [[South]] [[Ratnasambhava]], |
− | West Amitabha, | + | [[West]] [[Amitabha]], |
− | North Amoghasiddhi, | + | [[North]] [[Amoghasiddhi]], |
− | South-east Locana, | + | South-east [[Locana]], |
− | South-west Mamaki, | + | South-west [[Mamaki]], |
− | North-west Pandaravasini, | + | North-west [[Pandaravasini]], |
− | North-east Tara, | + | North-east [[Tara]], |
− | Second row, south-east Rupavajra, | + | Second row, south-east [[Rupavajra]], |
South-west Shabdavajra, | South-west Shabdavajra, | ||
− | North-west Gandhavajra, | + | North-west [[Gandhavajra]], |
− | North-east Rasavajra, | + | North-east [[Rasavajra]], |
− | Seated at the sides of the eastern door Maitreya and Kshitigarbha, | + | Seated at the sides of the eastern door [[Maitreya]] and [[Kshitigarbha]], |
− | At the southern door Vajrapani and Khagarbha, | + | At the southern door [[Vajrapani]] and [[Khagarbha]], |
− | At the western door Lokeshvara and Manjushri, | + | At the [[western]] door [[Lokeshvara]] and [[Manjushri]], |
− | At the northern door Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra; | + | At the northern door [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhini and [[Samantabhadra]]; |
− | In the eastern door there is black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown: | + | In the eastern door there is black [[Yamantaka]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[staff]], [[wheel]] and [[vajra]] in the right, |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
− | In the southern door white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | In the southern door white Prajnantakrt with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, white, black and red; | + | Three faces, white, black and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], vajra-marked white [[staff]] and sword in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]] and axe in the left. |
101 | 101 | ||
Line 4,711: | Line 4,711: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | In the western door red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: | + | In the [[western]] door [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, red, black and white; | + | Three faces, [[red]], black and white; |
− | Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[lotus]], sword and pounder in the right, |
− | And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left. | + | And [[bell]] on the hip, axe and noose in the left. |
− | In the northern door black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | In the northern door black Vighnantakrt with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[double vajra]], [[wheel]] and {{Wiki|spear}} in the right, |
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell, and axe in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[bell]], and axe in the left. |
− | In the south-east black Acala with Vairocana crown: | + | In the south-east black [[Acala]] with [[Vairocana]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding sword, vajra, and wheel in the right, And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left. | + | Six arms holding sword, [[vajra]], and [[wheel]] in the right, And threatening gesture over [[heart]], axe and noose in the left. |
− | In the south-west, blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: | + | In the south-west, blue [[Takkiraja]] with [[Ratnasambhava]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; six arms, |
− | Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, | + | Foremost two hands in the [[Humkara]] gesture, |
− | Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook. | + | Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and sword, Left hands a noose and {{Wiki|iron}} hook. |
− | In the north-west, blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: | + | In the north-west, blue [[Niladanda]] with [[Amitabha]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked blue [[staff]], sword and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and axe in the left. |
− | In the north-east, blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: | + | In the north-east, blue [[Mahabala]] with [[Amoghasiddhi]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left. | + | Six arms holding vajra-marked black [[staff]], [[vajra]] and [[wheel]] in the right, And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[trident]] and axe in the left. |
− | Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: | + | Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}: |
− | Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. | + | Three faces, blue, white and [[red]]; six arms, Foremost two hands in the [[ushnisha]] gesture, Other right hands holding a [[vajra]] and [[lotus]], Left hands with threatening gesture and sword. |
− | Below blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, black, white and red; | + | Below blue [[Sumbharaja]] with [[Akshobhya]] {{Wiki|crown}}, Three faces, black, white and [[red]]; |
− | Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right, | + | Six arms holding [[vajra]], [[wheel]] and [[jewel]] in the right, |
102 | 102 | ||
Line 4,763: | Line 4,763: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. | + | And noose over {{Wiki|chest}} with threatening gesture, [[lotus]] and sword in the left. |
− | All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely. | + | All ten of the [[Wrathful]] Ones have reddish [[yellow]] [[hair]] [[standing]] on end, Eyebrows and facial [[hair]] reddish [[yellow]], blazing intensely. |
− | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. | + | Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot [[eyes]]. |
Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. | Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. | ||
Line 4,773: | Line 4,773: | ||
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, | ||
− | Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. | + | Their facial {{Wiki|expressions}} are distorted by [[wrath]]. |
They have big pot bellies hanging down. | They have big pot bellies hanging down. | ||
− | Adorned with various precious ornaments, | + | Adorned with various [[precious]] ornaments, |
− | And wearing a tiger skin lower garment | + | And wearing a [[tiger skin]] lower garment |
− | Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, | + | Their [[hair]] is [[bound]] by blue [[Ananta]] {{Wiki|snakes}}, |
− | Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, | + | [[Red]] [[Takshaka]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as earrings, |
− | Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders, | + | Striped [[Kulika]] {{Wiki|snakes}} adorn the shoulders, |
− | White Padma snakes serve as necklaces, | + | White [[Padma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as necklaces, |
− | Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, | + | [[Yellow]] [[Shankhapala]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as bracelets, |
− | Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, | + | [[Green]] [[Jaya]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as brahman-cords, |
− | Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, | + | Nectar-coloured [[Vasuki]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as belts, |
− | And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets. | + | And white [[Mahapadma]] {{Wiki|snakes}} serve as anklets. |
− | They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire | + | They stand in the centre of intense [[wisdom fire]] |
− | Which blazes from their bodies | + | Which blazes from their [[bodies]] |
− | In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings. | + | In the manner of [[overcoming]] all [[malevolent]] [[beings]]. |
− | Outside, in the east, yellow thousand-eyed Vajra Weapon | + | Outside, in the [[east]], [[yellow]] thousand-eyed [[Vajra]] Weapon |
− | Riding a white elephant, holding a vajra; | + | Riding a [[white elephant]], holding a [[vajra]]; |
− | On his right is black Vajra Illusion riding a garuda, | + | On his right is black [[Vajra]] [[Illusion]] riding a [[garuda]], |
− | With a wheel and a club in his right hands, | + | With [[a wheel]] and a club in his right hands, |
− | And a conch and a Kaustubha jewel in his left hands. | + | And a [[conch]] and a [[Kaustubha]] [[jewel]] in his left hands. |
− | In the south-east, red Vajra Fire, his mid-brow skull crown and eyebrows Blazing with extremely hot fire, riding a goat, | + | In the south-east, [[red]] [[Vajra]] [[Fire]], his mid-brow [[skull]] {{Wiki|crown}} and [[eyebrows]] Blazing with extremely [[hot]] [[fire]], riding a {{Wiki|goat}}, |
− | Right hands in the refuge gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of medicine and a club. | + | Right hands in the [[refuge]] gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of [[medicine]] and a club. |
− | In the south, black Vajra Time on a buffalo | + | In the [[south]], black [[Vajra]] Time on a [[buffalo]] |
− | With right leg extended, fierce with hair blazing up, | + | With right leg extended, fierce with [[hair]] blazing up, |
− | Right hand holding an iron rod and left in threatening gesture. | + | Right hand holding an {{Wiki|iron}} rod and left in threatening gesture. |
103 | 103 | ||
Line 4,827: | Line 4,827: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | In the south-west, black Vajra Club upon a zombie, | + | In the south-west, black [[Vajra]] Club upon a [[zombie]], |
− | Naked and adorned with human bones, gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a skull in the left. | + | Naked and adorned with [[human]] [[bones]], gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a [[skull]] in the left. |
− | In the west, white Vajra Naga with seven cobra hoods, Holding a chain of snakes. | + | In the [[west]], white [[Vajra]] [[Naga]] with seven {{Wiki|cobra}} hoods, Holding a chain of {{Wiki|snakes}}. |
− | In the north-west, green Vajra Wind on a yellow peacock, Holding a fire fan. | + | In the north-west, [[green]] [[Vajra]] [[Wind]] on a [[yellow]] [[peacock]], Holding a [[fire]] fan. |
− | In the north, yellow Vajra Terrifier, | + | In the [[north]], [[yellow]] [[Vajra Terrifier]], |
− | Stout, standing upon a man, | + | Stout, [[standing]] upon a man, |
− | Holding a jewel-vomiting mongoose in his right hand | + | Holding a jewel-vomiting [[mongoose]] in his right hand |
− | And some sesame seeds in his left. | + | And some sesame [[seeds]] in his left. |
− | On his right, white Vajra Ganesha with An elephant face standing on a mouse, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands. | + | On his right, white [[Vajra]] [[Ganesha]] with An [[elephant face]] [[standing]] on a {{Wiki|mouse}}, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands. |
− | In the north-east, white Vajra Wrath standing on a bull, With crown ornaments and bone ornaments, | + | In the north-east, white [[Vajra]] [[Wrath]] [[standing]] on a bull, With {{Wiki|crown}} ornaments and [[bone ornaments]], |
− | With a trident in his right and a drum in his left. | + | With a [[trident]] in his right and a [[drum]] in his left. |
− | Between the north-east and east by north-east is red Vajra Swirl In a chariot, blazing with blinding light, holding a lotus. | + | Between the north-east and [[east]] by north-east is [[red]] [[Vajra]] Swirl In a [[chariot]], blazing with blinding {{Wiki|light}}, holding a [[lotus]]. |
− | Also white Vajra Moon standing on a wheel, | + | Also white [[Vajra]] [[Moon]] [[standing]] on [[a wheel]], |
With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left, | With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left, | ||
− | And yellow Vajra Silent standing on a goose, | + | And [[yellow]] [[Vajra]] [[Silent]] [[standing]] on a {{Wiki|goose}}, |
− | His two right hands with a lotus and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick. | + | His two right hands with a [[lotus]] and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick. |
− | Between west and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri | + | Between [[west]] and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri |
− | Riding a chariot, holding a sword, | + | Riding a [[chariot]], holding a sword, |
− | Beside him a yellow goddess of the earth | + | Beside him a [[yellow]] [[goddess]] of the [[earth]] |
− | Upon a lotus, holding a lotus. | + | Upon a [[lotus]], holding a [[lotus]]. |
104 | 104 | ||
Line 4,871: | Line 4,871: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | All the directional protectors such as Indra (Vajra Weapon) instantly become clear light, And arise as the Guhyasamaja deities with their consorts. | + | All the [[directional protectors]] such as [[Indra]] ([[Vajra]] Weapon) instantly become [[clear light]], And arise as the [[Guhyasamaja deities]] with their [[consorts]]. |
− | From Hums are produced one-pointed vajra-straw tongues of red light. | + | From Hums are produced [[one-pointed]] vajra-straw tongues of [[red light]]. |
− | Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Padyam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram [[Argham]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram Padyam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Proksanam Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram Proksanam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | (The Guhyasamaja deities call them one by one and make offerings to them) | + | (The [[Guhyasamaja deities]] call them one by one and make [[offerings]] to them) |
− | Om Ah Vajradhrk Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vajradhrk [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sparshavajra Kham Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Sparshavajra [[Kham]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Jinajik Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Jinajik Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ratnadhrk Sva Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Ratnadhrk [[Sva]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Arolik Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Arolik [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Prajnadhrk Ha Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Prajnadhrk Ha [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Moharati Lam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Moharati Lam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Dvesharati Mam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Dvesharati Mam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ragarati Pam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Ragarati Pam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vajrarati Tam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vajrarati Tam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Rupavajra Jah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Rupavajra]] Jah [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Shabdavajra Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Shabdavajra [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Gandhavajra Bam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Gandhavajra]] Bam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Rasavajra Hoh Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Rasavajra]] Hoh [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Maitri Maim Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Maitri]] Maim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Kshitigarbha Thlim Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Kshitigarbha]] Thlim [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Vajrapani Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Vajrapani]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Khagarbha Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Khagarbha]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Lokeshvara Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Lokeshvara]] Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Manjushri Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Manjushri]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhin Om [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Samantabhadra Sam Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Samantabhadra]] Sam [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Yamantakrt Hum Hum Om Ah Prajnantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Yamantakrt]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] Om [[Ah]] Prajnantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Padmantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Padmantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
105 | 105 | ||
Line 4,933: | Line 4,933: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Acala Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Acala]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Takkiraja Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Takkiraja]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Niladanda Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Niladanda]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Mahabala Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Mahabala]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Ushnisha Cakravarti Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Ushnisha]] [[Cakravarti]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Ah Sumbharaja Hum Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Sumbharaja]] [[Hum]] [[Hum]] |
− | Sarva Dushtan Samaya Mutra Prabhanjaka Mama Shanti Raksha Chakuru Svaha | + | [[Sarva]] Dushtan [[Samaya]] Mutra Prabhanjaka Mama [[Shanti]] [[Raksha]] Chakuru [[Svaha]] |
− | (Emanate Millions of Rasavajras to Serve the Gods) | + | ([[Emanate]] Millions of Rasavajras to Serve the [[Gods]]) |
− | Om Ah | + | Om [[Ah]] |
− | The mandalas, produced in countless extremely subtle particles, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of space of | + | The [[mandalas]], produced in countless extremely {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|particles}}, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of [[space]] of |
− | The mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly gathered In the sphere of phenomena that remains In meditative absorption at all times. | + | The [[mundane]] [[realms]] of the [[ten directions]] and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly [[gathered]] In the [[sphere]] of [[phenomena]] that remains In [[meditative absorption]] at all times. |
− | To all the worldly protectors such as | + | To all the [[worldly protectors]] such as |
− | Vajra Weapon, Vajra Illusion, | + | [[Vajra]] Weapon, [[Vajra]] [[Illusion]], |
− | Vajra Fire, Vajra Time, Vajra Club, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Fire]], [[Vajra]] Time, [[Vajra]] Club, |
− | Vajra Naga, Vajra Wind, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Naga]], [[Vajra]] [[Wind]], |
− | Vajra Terrifier, Vajra Ganesha, | + | [[Vajra Terrifier]], [[Vajra]] [[Ganesha]], |
− | Vajra Wrath, Vajra Swirl, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Wrath]], [[Vajra]] Swirl, |
− | Vajra Moon, Vajra Silence, | + | [[Vajra]] [[Moon]], [[Vajra]] [[Silence]], |
− | Tak Zang-ri and the earth goddess, | + | Tak Zang-ri and the [[earth goddess]], |
− | Together with their retinues. | + | Together with their {{Wiki|retinues}}. |
− | As well as to all sentient beings equalling infinite space, | + | As well as to all [[sentient beings]] equalling [[infinite space]], |
− | in cloud-like arrangements in the countless mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, reaching the limit of the sphere of space, | + | in cloud-like arrangements in the countless [[mundane]] [[realms]] of the [[ten directions]] and the three times, reaching the limit of the [[sphere of space]], |
− | I offer flowers, incense, lamps, | + | I offer [[flowers]], [[incense]], lamps, |
− | Perfumes, divine food, and so forth. | + | [[Perfumes]], [[divine]] [[food]], and so forth. |
May you enjoy them. | May you enjoy them. | ||
− | Each of you please accept this ritual cake offering | + | Each of you please accept this [[ritual cake]] [[offering]] |
And having enjoyed it | And having enjoyed it | ||
− | May you then confuse humans and non-humans, | + | May you then confuse [[humans]] and [[non-humans]], |
The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled | The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled | ||
Line 4,999: | Line 4,999: | ||
And all interferers and misleading forces | And all interferers and misleading forces | ||
− | Who would deprive us of our extensive jewels, gold, wealth, crops, Youthful beauty, good health and superior happiness. | + | Who would deprive us of our extensive [[jewels]], {{Wiki|gold}}, [[wealth]], crops, Youthful [[beauty]], [[good health]] and {{Wiki|superior}} [[happiness]]. |
May you paralyse, bind and destroy them. | May you paralyse, bind and destroy them. | ||
− | May you greatly increase our extensive jewels Gold, wealth, youthful beauty, good health And our superior happiness and great happiness. | + | May you greatly increase our extensive [[jewels]] {{Wiki|Gold}}, [[wealth]], youthful [[beauty]], [[good health]] And our {{Wiki|superior}} [[happiness]] and great [[happiness]]. |
− | Until we reach the seat of enlightenment May you approve of and constantly support us. | + | Until we reach the [[seat of enlightenment]] May you approve of and constantly support us. |
− | May you bring us peace and protect us. | + | May you bring us [[peace]] and {{Wiki|protect}} us. |
− | Hum Svaha | + | [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Vajra Tambu Layai Svaha | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hrih]] Pravarasadkaram [[Argham]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om [[Vajra]] Tambu Layai [[Svaha]] |
− | (offering of betel nut leaf) | + | ([[offering]] of {{Wiki|betel nut}} leaf) |
− | Om Sarvatathagata Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Naivedye Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Sarvatathagata [[Pushpe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Sarvatathagata Dhupe Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Sarvatathagata [[Aloke]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Sarvatathagata [[Gandhe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Sarvatathagata [[Naivedye]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] Om Sarvatathagata [[Shabda]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | (inner offerings to each of the deities:) | + | ([[inner offerings]] to each of the [[deities]]:) |
− | Vajradhrk Om Ah Hum Sparshavajra Om Ah Hum Jinajik Om Ah Hum Ratnadhrk Om Ah Hum Arolik Om Ah Hum Prajnadhrk Om Ah Hum | + | Vajradhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Sparshavajra Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Jinajik Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Ratnadhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Arolik Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Prajnadhrk Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Moharati Om Ah Hum | + | Moharati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Dvesharati Om Ah Hum Ragarati Om Ah Hum Vajrarati Om Ah Hum | + | Dvesharati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Ragarati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Vajrarati Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
107 | 107 | ||
Line 5,029: | Line 5,029: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Rupavajra Om Ah Hum | + | [[Rupavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Shabdavajra Om Ah Hum | + | Shabdavajra Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Gandhavajra Om Ah Hum | + | [[Gandhavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Rasavajra Om Ah Hum | + | [[Rasavajra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Maitri Om Ah Hum | + | [[Maitri]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Kshitigarbha Om Ah Hum | + | [[Kshitigarbha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Vajrapani Om Ah Hum | + | [[Vajrapani]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Khagarbha Om Ah Hum | + | [[Khagarbha]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Lokeshvara Om Ah Hum | + | [[Lokeshvara]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Manjushri Om Ah Hum | + | [[Manjushri]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Ah Hum | + | [[Sarvanivarana]] Vishkambhin Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Samantabhadra Om Ah Hum | + | [[Samantabhadra]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Yamantakrt Om Ah Hum | + | [[Yamantakrt]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Prajnantakrt Om Ah Hum Padmantakrt Om Ah Hum Vighnantakrt Om Ah Hum Acala Om Ah Hum | + | Prajnantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Padmantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Vighnantakrt Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Acala]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Takkiraja Om Ah Hum | + | [[Takkiraja]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Niladanda Om Ah Hum | + | [[Niladanda]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Mahabala Om Ah Hum | + | [[Mahabala]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ushnishacakravarti Om Ah Hum | + | Ushnishacakravarti Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Sumbharaja Om Ah Hum | + | [[Sumbharaja]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Pushpe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Aloke]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Gandhe]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Naividye Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Naividye Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara [[Shabda]] Praticcha [[Hum]] [[Svaha]] |
− | Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum | + | Om Dashadik [[Lokapala]] Saparivara Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan I Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat | + | Om [[Vajrasattva]] [[Samaya]] [[Manu]] Palaya I [[Vajrasattva]] Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa [[Siddhi]] Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa [[Karma]] Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam [[Kuru]] [[Hum]] I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I [[Bhagawan]] I Sarwa [[Tathagata]] I [[Vajra]] Ma May Mu Tsa / [[Vajra]] Bhawa [[Maha]] [[Samaya]] [[Sattva]] / [[Ah]] [[Hum]] [[Phat]] |
− | 108 | + | [[108]] |
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
Line 5,089: | Line 5,089: | ||
Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials | Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials | ||
− | Or not understanding or lack of ability, please be patient with these. | + | Or not [[understanding]] or lack of ability, please be {{Wiki|patient}} with these. |
− | O ten Wrathful Deities and fifteen Worldly Gods with your retinues, | + | O ten [[Wrathful Deities]] and fifteen [[Worldly]] [[Gods]] with your {{Wiki|retinues}}, |
− | Please station yourselves within and without the Mandala Pavilion, | + | Please station yourselves within and without the [[Mandala]] Pavilion, |
− | Above and below and in all directions and quarters, | + | Above and below and in all [[directions]] and quarters, |
− | And please accomplish the deeds of turning all obstructors back upon themselves | + | And please accomplish the [[deeds]] of turning all obstructors back upon themselves |
− | Then the supported and supporting Guhyasamaja Mandalas dissolves into myself | + | Then the supported and supporting [[Guhyasamaja]] [[Mandalas]] dissolves into myself |
− | Om Yogashuddhah Sarvadharmah Yogashuddho Ham | + | Om Yogashuddhah Sarvadharmah Yogashuddho [[Ham]] |
109 | 109 | ||
Line 5,107: | Line 5,107: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Appendix 2 - The Mantra ofVighnantaka | + | Appendix 2 - The [[Mantra]] ofVighnantaka |
− | Namah Sam anta Kayavakcitta I Vajranam I Namo Vajrakrodhaya I Maha Damshtrotkata-Bhairavaya I Asi-Musala-Parashu Pasha-Hastaya I Om Amrtakundali Kha Kha Khahi Khahi I Tishtha Tishtha I Bandha Bandha I Hana Hana I Daha Dana I Garja Garja I Visphotaya Visphotaya I Sarvavighnan I Vinayakan I Mahaganapati Jivitanta Karaye Svaha | + | [[Namah]] Sam [[anta]] Kayavakcitta I Vajranam I [[Namo]] Vajrakrodhaya I [[Maha]] Damshtrotkata-Bhairavaya I Asi-Musala-Parashu Pasha-Hastaya I Om Amrtakundali Kha Kha Khahi Khahi I Tishtha Tishtha I [[Bandha]] [[Bandha]] I Hana Hana I Daha [[Dana]] I Garja Garja I Visphotaya Visphotaya I Sarvavighnan I Vinayakan I [[Mahaganapati]] Jivitanta Karaye [[Svaha]] |
110 | 110 | ||
Line 5,115: | Line 5,115: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Appendix 3 - Ganacakra (tsok) offering puja | + | Appendix 3 - [[Ganacakra]] ([[tsok]]) [[offering]] [[puja]] |
EMa Ho | EMa Ho | ||
− | The great play of wisdom | + | The great play of [[wisdom]] |
− | In all universes as the Vajra land, | + | In all [[universes]] as the [[Vajra]] land, |
− | Oceans of clouds of all-good offerings blaze forth | + | Oceans of clouds of all-good [[offerings]] blaze forth |
− | All pl aces become the great Vajra Palace - | + | All pl aces become the great [[Vajra]] Palace - |
− | Endowed with the glory of enjoyment of beatitude, Inhabited by actual heroes and heroines, With not even the name of the error of impurity, Exclusively a fabulous perfection. | + | Endowed with the glory of [[enjoyment]] of beatitude, Inhabited by actual heroes and heroines, With not even the [[name]] of the error of [[impurity]], Exclusively a fabulous [[perfection]]. |
− | (Generation of the offering substances as the nature of bliss and empty) | + | (Generation of the [[offering substances]] as the [[nature]] of [[bliss]] and [[empty]]) |
− | 32 Om Ah Vighnantakrt Hum | + | 32 Om [[Ah]] Vighnantakrt [[Hum]] |
− | Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham | + | Om [[Shunyata]] [[Jnana]] [[Vajra]] [[Svabhava]] Atmako [[Ham]] |
− | Everything is empty of inherent existence | + | Everything is [[empty of inherent existence]] |
− | Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum | + | Within [[emptiness]] appear [[Hum]] [[Yam]] [[Hum]] |
4 A | 4 A | ||
− | The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[light blue]] [[Yam]] turns into a semi circular blue-green [[air]] [[mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that, Hum Ram Hum | + | Upon that, [[Hum]] [[Ram]] [[Hum]] |
0 | 0 | ||
Line 5,151: | Line 5,151: | ||
o | o | ||
− | The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides. | + | The [[red]] [[Ram]] turns into a triangular [[red]] [[fire mandala]], And the two Hums become two [[vajras]] marking the two sides. |
− | Upon that Om Ah Hum | + | Upon that Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
Line 5,159: | Line 5,159: | ||
− | Transform into three human heads | + | [[Transform]] into three [[human]] heads |
− | Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside. | + | Above that an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[skull bowl]] [[Red]] inside and white outside. |
− | Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals | + | Within it an [[Ah]] which transforms into a [[red lotus]] with [[eight petals]] |
− | Its centre marked with a red Ah. | + | Its centre marked with a [[red]] [[Ah]]. |
− | In the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
− | From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], [[human]] flesh marked with [[Hum]]; |
0 | 0 | ||
Line 5,177: | Line 5,177: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum; | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, [[elephant]] meat marked with Bhrum; |
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am; | + | In the [[south]] from Am, [[horse]] meat marked with Am; |
− | In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, {{Wiki|cow}} meat marked with Jrim; |
t | t | ||
Line 5,189: | Line 5,189: | ||
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], {{Wiki|dog}} meat marked with [[Kham]]; Again in the middle of the [[skull bowl]] |
0 | 0 | ||
− | From Hum, urine marked with Hum; | + | From [[Hum]], {{Wiki|urine}} marked with [[Hum]]; |
o | o | ||
− | In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; § | + | In the [[east]] from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; § |
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the south from Am, blood marked with Am; 4 | + | In the [[south]] from Am, {{Wiki|blood}} marked with Am; 4 |
− | In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; | + | In the [[west]] from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim; |
t | t | ||
Line 5,209: | Line 5,209: | ||
0 | 0 | ||
− | In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham; | + | In the [[north]] from [[Kham]], brain/marrow marked with [[Kham]]; |
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om. | ||
− | In the space above them on a sun disc, | + | In the [[space]] above them on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, |
− | A Hum which transforms into | + | A [[Hum]] which transforms into |
− | A white five-pointed vajra, | + | A white five-pointed [[vajra]], |
− | Its centre marked by a blue Hum. | + | Its centre marked by a blue [[Hum]]. |
− | Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow Causing the fire mandala to blaze up | + | Light radiating from the [[Hum]], makes the [[wind mandala]] blow Causing the [[fire mandala]] to blaze up |
− | And the substances in the skull to melt and boil. | + | And the {{Wiki|substances}} in the [[skull]] to melt and boil. |
− | The vajra and its sun disc fall inside | + | The [[vajra]] and its {{Wiki|sun}} disc fall inside |
− | And blending together, all these substances become of one taste. All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal. | + | And blending together, all these {{Wiki|substances}} become of one {{Wiki|taste}}. All [[taints]] are cleansed and they all become [[pure]] like {{Wiki|crystal}}. |
112 | 112 | ||
Line 5,233: | Line 5,233: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah | + | By the melting of the [[red lotus]] with its [[Ah]] |
− | The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom, Blazing red like the setting sun. | + | The contents are directly [[perceived]] as the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]], Blazing [[red]] like the setting {{Wiki|sun}}. |
− | From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks | + | From the Om, {{Wiki|light}} rays tipped with hooks |
− | Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. | + | Draw in the [[nectar]] of [[wisdom]] of all the [[Tathagatas]] of the [[ten directions]], The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible. |
− | Om Ah Hum (x3) | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] (x3) |
− | Kye The essence of compassion, Root and Lineage Lamas, Yidams, hosts of deities, the refuges the Three Jewels, Heroes, Heroines, Dharma-Protectors, and Defenders— Invited here, please come to this place of offerings | + | Kye The [[essence]] of [[compassion]], [[Root and Lineage Lamas]], [[Yidams]], hosts of [[deities]], the [[refuges]] the [[Three Jewels]], [[Heroes]], Heroines, [[Dharma-Protectors]], and Defenders— Invited here, please come to this place of [[offerings]] |
− | Om Ah Guru Vajradhara Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Guru]] [[Vajradhara]] Saparivara [[Ganacakra]] Khahi Panchamrta Khahi |
− | Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, | + | Ho This ocean of [[offering]] of immaculate [[nectar]], |
− | Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, We offer to please the Deity host. | + | Blessed by [[samadhi]], [[mantra]], and [[sacred]] gesture, We offer to please the [[Deity]] host. |
− | Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of Attainments | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Be satisfied in the play of the glory of [[pleasures]] [[E Ma Ho]] Please shower down the great [[rain]] of [[Attainments]] |
− | Om Ah Vajra Akshobhya Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Vajra Akshobhya]] Saparivara [[Ganacakra]] Khahi Panchamrta Khahi |
− | Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture We offer to please the host of the precious Three Jewels Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of Holy Dharma! | + | Ho This ocean of [[offering]] of immaculate [[nectar]], Blessed by [[samadhi]], [[mantra]], and [[sacred]] gesture We offer to please the host of the [[precious]] [[Three Jewels]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Be satisfied in the play of the glory of [[pleasures]] [[E Ma Ho]] Please shower down the great [[rain]] of {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Dharma]]! |
− | Om Ah Ratnatraya Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Ratnatraya]] Saparivara [[Ganacakra]] Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi |
− | Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, | + | Ho This ocean of [[offering]] of immaculate [[nectar]], |
− | Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, We offer to please the host of Dakinis and Protectors Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of miracle deeds | + | Blessed by [[samadhi]], [[mantra]], and [[sacred]] gesture, We offer to please the host of [[Dakinis]] and [[Protectors]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Be satisfied in the play of the glory of [[pleasures]] [[E Ma Ho]] Please shower down the great [[rain]] of [[miracle]] [[deeds]] |
113 | 113 | ||
Line 5,267: | Line 5,267: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Om Ah Dakini Dharmapala Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Dakini]] [[Dharmapala]] Saparivara [[Ganacakra]] Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi |
− | Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, | + | Ho This ocean of [[offering]] of immaculate [[nectar]], |
− | Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, | + | Blessed by [[samadhi]], [[mantra]], and [[sacred]] gesture, |
− | We offer to please the host of beings, our mothers | + | We offer to please the host of [[beings]], our mothers |
− | Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Be satisfied in the play of the glory of [[pleasures]] |
− | E Ma Ho Be free of the sufferings of false perceptions | + | [[E Ma Ho]] Be free of the [[sufferings]] of false [[perceptions]] |
− | Om Ah Ra Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Ra]] Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi |
− | E Ma Ho The great circle of the Hosts, The trace of the Sugatas of all time, Is the fountainhead of all attainments. | + | [[E Ma Ho]] The great circle of the Hosts, The trace of the [[Sugatas]] of all time, Is the fountainhead of all [[attainments]]. |
− | Understanding that, O Great Hero, | + | [[Understanding]] that, O Great [[Hero]], |
− | Eliminate the mind of superstitions, | + | Eliminate the [[mind]] of {{Wiki|superstitions}}, |
− | Play forever in the Circle of the Hosts! Om Oneself vividly become Lama/Deity, Lord of the indivisible Three Vajras Ah This nectar of immaculate wisdom | + | Play forever in the Circle of the Hosts! Om Oneself vividly become Lama/Deity, Lord of the indivisible [[Three Vajras]] [[Ah]] This [[nectar]] of immaculate [[wisdom]] |
− | Hum Not moving away from the spirit of enlightenment, | + | [[Hum]] Not moving away from the [[spirit]] of [[enlightenment]], |
− | May the body-Deities play to their delight | + | May the body-Deities play to their [[delight]] |
− | A Ho Maha Sukha | + | A Ho [[Maha]] [[Sukha]] |
− | Hum May the impure perceptions be purified in the clear light realm Ah Great elixir made of wisdom | + | [[Hum]] May the impure [[perceptions]] be [[purified]] in the [[clear light]] [[realm]] [[Ah]] Great elixir made of [[wisdom]] |
− | Om May it become a great ocean of pleasure | + | Om May it become a great ocean of [[pleasure]] |
− | Om Ah Hum Om Ah Hum Om Ah Hum | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] |
− | Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, | + | Ho This ocean of [[offering]] of immaculate [[nectar]], |
− | Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, | + | Blessed by [[samadhi]], [[mantra]], and [[sacred]] gesture, |
− | We offer to please the Oath-bound Land-Protector Deity Host | + | We offer to please the [[Oath-bound]] Land-Protector [[Deity]] Host |
− | Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Properly accomplish the miracle deeds for the Yoginis | + | Om [[Ah]] [[Hum]] Be satisfied in the play of the glory of [[pleasures]] [[E Ma Ho]] Properly accomplish the [[miracle]] [[deeds]] for the [[Yoginis]] |
− | Om Kshetrapala Saparivara Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi | + | Om [[Kshetrapala]] Saparivara Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi |
114 | 114 | ||
Line 5,315: | Line 5,315: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | May these remaining guests and their retinues Having partaken of his host remains, | + | May these remaining guests and their {{Wiki|retinues}} Having partaken of his host remains, |
− | Grant all our wishes; spread the precious teaching, | + | Grant all our wishes; spread the [[precious]] [[teaching]], |
− | Make all offerings to the upholders of the teaching, | + | Make all [[offerings]] to the upholders of the [[teaching]], |
− | Especially for us the Yogis and Yoginis, | + | Especially for us the [[Yogis]] and [[Yoginis]], |
− | On all times and occasions, bring wealth, long life, | + | On all times and occasions, bring [[wealth]], long [[life]], |
− | Prosperity, glory, fame, good fortune, all expansive enjoyments, | + | [[Prosperity]], glory, [[fame]], [[good fortune]], all expansive enjoyments, |
− | And fruitfulness of all ritual activities of peace, prosperity, power, and wrath. May the protectors always befriend us | + | And fruitfulness of all [[ritual]] [[activities]] of [[peace]], [[prosperity]], power, and [[wrath]]. May the [[protectors]] always befriend us |
− | May they annihilate all untimely death, sicknesses, demons, Malignants, bad dreams, bad omens, and bad activities | + | May they annihilate all untimely [[death]], sicknesses, {{Wiki|demons}}, Malignants, bad [[dreams]], bad {{Wiki|omens}}, and bad [[activities]] |
− | May the world be happy, the year good, | + | May the [[world]] be [[happy]], the year good, |
− | The crops abundant, the Dharma prosper | + | The crops [[abundant]], the [[Dharma]] prosper |
− | May all happiness flow forth and all wishes be fulfilled. | + | May all [[happiness]] flow forth and all wishes be fulfilled. |
115 | 115 | ||
Line 5,341: | Line 5,341: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Appendix 4 - Lama’s Benedictions (from the Self-Initiation) | + | Appendix 4 - [[Lama’s]] Benedictions (from the Self-Initiation) |
− | The host of deities of the Esoteric Communion | + | The host of [[deities]] of the [[Esoteric]] Communion |
− | Filling vast reaches of space like sesame its pod, Some cause rains of various flowers to fall, Some sing sweet songs of blessed fortune. | + | Filling vast reaches of [[space]] like sesame its pod, Some [[cause]] rains of various [[flowers]] to fall, Some sing sweet songs of blessed [[fortune]]. |
− | Others with deeds conquering the army of malignants, | + | Others with [[deeds]] conquering the {{Wiki|army}} of malignants, |
− | Cause you always to abide in glory. | + | [[Cause]] you always to abide in glory. |
− | Know this and generate happiness in mind, | + | Know this and generate [[happiness]] in [[mind]], |
− | I must pronounce this garland of felicitations. | + | I must pronounce this [[garland]] of felicitations. |
− | Full beatitude, ablaze with glory of wondrous signs and marks, Always playing in the feeling of the kiss of bliss and voidness, Abandoned the peace-extreme with unconditional compassion, Homage to the Lord with his seven limbs. | + | Full beatitude, ablaze with glory of wondrous [[signs]] and marks, Always playing in the [[feeling]] of the kiss of [[bliss]] and [[voidness]], Abandoned the peace-extreme with unconditional [[compassion]], Homage to the Lord with his [[seven limbs]]. |
− | Mystic Lord, collecting the Communion of all Mysteries, | + | [[Mystic]] Lord, collecting the Communion of all Mysteries, |
− | Finder of the supreme by way of the Communion, King of Tantras, To Indrabhuti, Nagadakini, Visukalpa, glorious Saraha, Nagarjuna the Vajri and Aryadeva, Nagabodhi, Shakyamitra, Matangi, | + | Finder of the supreme by way of the Communion, [[King of Tantras]], To [[Indrabhuti]], Nagadakini, [[Visukalpa]], glorious [[Saraha]], [[Nagarjuna]] the Vajri and [[Aryadeva]], [[Nagabodhi]], [[Shakyamitra]], [[Matangi]], |
Candrapada, and so on - | Candrapada, and so on - | ||
− | By that good luck of the store of goodness found, | + | By that [[good luck]] of the store of [[goodness]] found, |
− | In this distinguished lineage of Gurus, | + | In this {{Wiki|distinguished}} [[lineage]] of [[Gurus]], |
May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, | May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, | ||
− | And your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon, | + | And your [[happy]] [[fortune]] increase like the [[waxing moon]], |
− | And may you have good luck to sport in the glory of perfection. The five classes of Buddha Father-Mothers, the four Heroines, The eight Bodhisattvas and the ten Terrific Lords - | + | And may you have [[good luck]] to sport in the glory of [[perfection]]. The five classes of [[Buddha]] Father-Mothers, the four Heroines, The [[eight Bodhisattvas]] and the ten Terrific [[Lords]] - |
The Buddha-Jewel of the Glorious Communion: | The Buddha-Jewel of the Glorious Communion: | ||
− | By the good luck of the store of goodness found | + | By the [[good luck]] of the store of [[goodness]] found |
− | In the circle of thirty-two deities, | + | In the circle of thirty-two [[deities]], |
May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, | May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, | ||
− | And your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon, | + | And your [[happy]] [[fortune]] increase like the [[waxing moon]], |
− | And may you have good luck to sport in the glory of perfection. The Tantric Scripture uttered from the lotus mouth Of the Universal Lord Glorious Vajrasattva, | + | And may you have [[good luck]] to sport in the glory of [[perfection]]. The [[Tantric]] [[Scripture]] uttered from the [[lotus]] {{Wiki|mouth}} Of the [[Universal]] Lord Glorious [[Vajrasattva]], |
− | Its fine root of thirty three thousand lines, | + | Its fine [[root]] of thirty three thousand lines, |
− | The Glorious Communion Root Tantra and Explanatory Tantras. The four consecrations and the three kinds of vows, | + | The Glorious Communion [[Root Tantra]] and [[Explanatory Tantras]]. The four consecrations and the three kinds of [[vows]], |
− | The four Vajras of ordinary creation stage service , | + | The four [[Vajras]] of ordinary [[creation stage]] service , |
− | The six branches of supreme perfection stage service, The profound five stages and three conducts, The Dharma-Jewel of the Glorious Communion: | + | The six branches of supreme [[perfection stage]] service, The profound [[five stages]] and three conducts, The [[Dharma-Jewel]] of the Glorious Communion: |
116 | 116 | ||
Line 5,397: | Line 5,397: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | By the good fortune of the store of goodness found | + | By the [[good fortune]] of the store of [[goodness]] found |
− | In the textual and practical Dharma Wheels, May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, Your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon, May you have the fortune to sport in the glory of perfection. The Community-Jewel of the Glorious Communion Who dwell in fabulous pure lands in ten directions -By the good fortune of the store of goodness found In all who hold more than one dimension of the holy Textual and practical teachings of the King of Tantras, May all your unfavourable troubles may be eliminated, Your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon, | + | In the textual and {{Wiki|practical}} [[Dharma Wheels]], May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, Your [[happy]] [[fortune]] increase like the [[waxing moon]], May you have the [[fortune]] to sport in the glory of [[perfection]]. The Community-Jewel of the Glorious Communion Who dwell in fabulous [[pure lands]] in [[ten directions]] -By the [[good fortune]] of the store of [[goodness]] found In all who hold more than one [[dimension]] of the {{Wiki|holy}} Textual and {{Wiki|practical}} teachings of the [[King of Tantras]], May all your unfavourable troubles may be eliminated, Your [[happy]] [[fortune]] increase like the [[waxing moon]], |
− | May you have the fortune to sport in the glory of perfection! | + | May you have the [[fortune]] to sport in the glory of [[perfection]]! |
117 | 117 | ||
Line 5,409: | Line 5,409: | ||
Appendix 5 | Appendix 5 | ||
− | Guhyasamaja practice brought together through the 49 Points | + | [[Guhyasamaja]] practice brought together through the 49 Points |
Point 1 : The location where the practice is going to be performed...................................... | Point 1 : The location where the practice is going to be performed...................................... | ||
Line 5,415: | Line 5,415: | ||
Point 2: Focusing on great compassion...............................................................21 | Point 2: Focusing on great compassion...............................................................21 | ||
− | Point 3: Generating the principal deity of the uncommon protection wheel............................25 | + | Point 3: Generating the [[principal]] [[deity]] of the uncommon [[protection]] wheel............................25 |
− | Point 4: Generating the surrounding deities of the protection wheel.................................28 | + | Point 4: Generating the surrounding [[deities]] of the [[protection]] wheel.................................28 |
− | Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with ritual stakes.........................................31 | + | Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with [[ritual]] stakes.........................................31 |
− | Point 6: Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent...................................................32 | + | Point 6: [[Meditating]] on the [[vajra]] barrier and tent...................................................32 |
− | Point 7: Meditation on pristine cognition...........................................................33 | + | Point 7: [[Meditation]] on pristine cognition...........................................................33 |
− | Point 8: Generating the element mandalas of vajra earth, water etc..................................33 | + | Point 8: Generating the [[element]] [[mandalas]] of [[vajra]] [[earth]], [[water]] etc..................................33 |
− | Point 9: Generating the divine pavilion which is the base for the specially imagined deities........34 | + | Point 9: Generating the [[divine]] pavilion which is the base for the specially [[imagined]] deities........34 |
− | Point 10: Generating the specially imagined deities.................................................36 | + | Point 10: Generating the specially [[imagined]] deities.................................................36 |
− | Point 11: Gathering the specially imagined deities in to the body...................................43 | + | Point 11: [[Gathering]] the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] in to the body...................................43 |
− | Point 12: Dissolution of the specially imagined deities on the body.................................44 | + | Point 12: Dissolution of the specially [[imagined]] [[deities]] on the body.................................44 |
− | Point 13: The appearance of the sun and moon........................................................46 | + | Point 13: The [[appearance]] of the {{Wiki|sun}} and moon........................................................46 |
Point 14: The clarification of the moon.............................................................46 | Point 14: The clarification of the moon.............................................................46 | ||
Line 5,443: | Line 5,443: | ||
Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete body........................46 | Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete body........................46 | ||
− | Point 17: Generating the Primordial Lord as an emanation body vajrasattva...........................47 | + | Point 17: Generating the [[Primordial]] Lord as an [[emanation body]] vajrasattva...........................47 |
− | Point 18: Meditating on the body mandala............................................................47 | + | Point 18: [[Meditating]] on the [[body]] mandala............................................................47 |
− | Point 19: Meditation on the 5 aggregates as the 5 Tathagata family lords............................48 | + | Point 19: [[Meditation]] on the [[5 aggregates]] as the 5 [[Tathagata family]] lords............................48 |
− | Point 20: Meditation on the four elements as the four Tathagata consorts............................49 | + | Point 20: [[Meditation]] on the [[four elements]] as the four [[Tathagata]] consorts............................49 |
− | Point 21: Meditating on the eyes and so forth as Kshitigarbha and so forth..........................50 | + | Point 21: [[Meditating]] on the [[eyes]] and so forth as [[Kshitigarbha]] and so forth..........................50 |
− | Point 22: Meditating on the five sense objects as the five goddesses (vajri)........................50 | + | Point 22: [[Meditating]] on the [[five sense objects]] as the five [[goddesses]] (vajri)........................50 |
− | Point 23: Meditating on the limbs as the wrathful deities...........................................52 | + | Point 23: [[Meditating]] on the limbs as the [[wrathful]] deities...........................................52 |
− | Point 24: Blessing the body.........................................................................54 | + | Point 24: [[Blessing]] the body.........................................................................54 |
− | Point 25: Blessing the speech.......................................................................55 | + | Point 25: [[Blessing]] the speech.......................................................................55 |
− | Point 26: Blessing the mind.........................................................................56 | + | Point 26: [[Blessing]] the mind.........................................................................56 |
− | Point 27: Shared blessing for the body speech and mind..............................................57 | + | Point 27: Shared [[blessing]] for the [[body]] {{Wiki|speech}} and mind..............................................57 |
Point 28: Generation of the jnanasattva.............................................................57 | Point 28: Generation of the jnanasattva.............................................................57 | ||
Line 5,471: | Line 5,471: | ||
Point 30: Union with the Consort....................................................................58 | Point 30: Union with the Consort....................................................................58 | ||
− | Point 31: Experiencing great bliss that arises from the desire produced by union....................60 | + | Point 31: Experiencing great [[bliss]] that arises from the [[desire]] produced by union....................60 |
− | Point 32: Worship and pleasing......................................................................61 | + | Point 32: {{Wiki|Worship}} and pleasing......................................................................61 |
− | Point 33: Sending out the five Tathagatas after having produced the deities etc. in the lotus of the consort ....62 | + | Point 33: Sending out the five [[Tathagatas]] after having produced the [[deities]] etc. in the [[lotus]] of the [[consort]] ....62 |
− | Point 34: Sending out the female Tathagatas.........................................................71 | + | Point 34: Sending out the {{Wiki|female}} Tathagatas.........................................................71 |
− | Point 35: Sending out the female bodhisattvas.......................................................72 | + | Point 35: Sending out the {{Wiki|female}} bodhisattvas.......................................................72 |
− | Point 36: Sending out the male bodhisattvas.........................................................73 | + | Point 36: Sending out the {{Wiki|male}} bodhisattvas.........................................................73 |
− | Point 37: Sending out the wrathful deities..........................................................75 | + | Point 37: Sending out the [[wrathful]] deities..........................................................75 |
− | Point 38: Meditating on the subtle implement at the tip of the nose.................................78 | + | Point 38: [[Meditating]] on the {{Wiki|subtle}} implement at the tip of the nose.................................78 |
− | Point 39: Meditating on the subtle drop at the lower door...........................................78 | + | Point 39: [[Meditating]] on the [[subtle drop]] at the lower door...........................................78 |
− | Point 40: Mental recitation.........................................................................78 | + | Point 40: [[Mental]] recitation.........................................................................78 |
− | Point 41: Verbal recitation.........................................................................78 | + | Point 41: [[Verbal]] recitation.........................................................................78 |
− | Point 42: The Principal deity enters into clear light...............................................80 | + | Point 42: The [[Principal]] [[deity]] enters into clear light...............................................80 |
Point 43: Songs of request..........................................................................80 | Point 43: Songs of request..........................................................................80 | ||
Line 5,501: | Line 5,501: | ||
Point 45: Dissolution...............................................................................88 | Point 45: Dissolution...............................................................................88 | ||
− | Point 46: The yoga of eating........................................................................91 | + | Point 46: The [[yoga]] of eating........................................................................91 |
− | Point 47: The yoga of looking after the body........................................................91 | + | Point 47: The [[yoga]] of [[looking after]] the body........................................................91 |
Point 48: Obtaining the lesser accomplishment.......................................................91 | Point 48: Obtaining the lesser accomplishment.......................................................91 | ||
Line 5,513: | Line 5,513: | ||
Rev.3 | Rev.3 | ||
− | Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Yogas and the Six Yogas. | + | [[Guhyasamaja]] practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the [[Four Yogas]] and the [[Six Yogas]]. |
− | Yoga Tibetan Sanskrit Point | + | [[Yoga]] [[Tibetan]] [[Sanskrit]] Point |
− | Neljor Yoga ? 2-15 | + | Neljor [[Yoga]] ? 2-15 |
− | Jeysu Neljor Anuyoga ? 16 | + | Jeysu Neljor [[Anuyoga]] ? 16 |
− | Shintu Neljor Prayoga ? 17-23 | + | Shintu Neljor [[Prayoga]] ? 17-23 |
− | Neljor Chenpo Mahayoga ? 24-32 | + | [[Neljor Chenpo]] [[Mahayoga]] ? 24-32 |
Khing kor gyalchok ki neljor Vijayamandalayoga ? 33-37 | Khing kor gyalchok ki neljor Vijayamandalayoga ? 33-37 | ||
Line 5,529: | Line 5,529: | ||
Las gyalchok ki neljor Vijayakarmayoga ? 38-45 | Las gyalchok ki neljor Vijayakarmayoga ? 38-45 | ||
− | Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Stages of Attending and so forth. | + | [[Guhyasamaja]] practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Stages of Attending and so forth. |
− | Stage of Attending Tibetan Sanskrit Point | + | Stage of Attending [[Tibetan]] [[Sanskrit]] Point |
− | Nyenpa Seva ? 1 -12 | + | [[Nyenpa]] [[Seva]] ? 1 -12 |
Nyerdrup Upasadhana ? 13-23 | Nyerdrup Upasadhana ? 13-23 | ||
− | Drupa Sadhana ? 24 -29 | + | Drupa [[Sadhana]] ? 24 -29 |
− | Drupchen Mahasadhana ? 30-47 | + | [[Drupchen]] Mahasadhana ? 30-47 |
− | Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Three Concentrations (Skt: Tri-Samadhi, Tib: Ting.nge dzin.sum.gyi.ching). | + | [[Guhyasamaja]] practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Three Concentrations (Skt: Tri-Samadhi, Tib: Ting.nge dzin.sum.gyi.ching). |
− | Concentration Tibetan Sanskrit Point | + | [[Concentration]] [[Tibetan]] [[Sanskrit]] Point |
(Preliminaries) 2 — 6 | (Preliminaries) 2 — 6 | ||
− | Concentration initially engaged in 7-32 | + | [[Concentration]] initially engaged in 7-32 |
− | Concentration of the supremely victorious mandala 33-37 | + | [[Concentration]] of the supremely victorious [[mandala]] 33-37 |
− | Concentration of the supremely victorious activities 38-45 | + | [[Concentration]] of the supremely victorious [[activities]] 38-45 |
− | Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Vajra Bindings. | + | [[Guhyasamaja]] practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four [[Vajra]] Bindings. |
− | Vajra binding Tibetan Sanskrit Point | + | [[Vajra]] binding [[Tibetan]] [[Sanskrit]] Point |
− | Vajra which is the clarification on or full familiarity with suchness Deshin nyid la jangchubpai dorje | + | [[Vajra]] which is the clarification on or full familiarity with [[suchness]] [[Deshin]] [[nyid]] la jangchubpai [[dorje]] |
− | Vajra which is the collection of the seed syllables Sabon dupai dorje | + | [[Vajra]] which is the collection of the [[seed syllables]] Sabon dupai [[dorje]] |
− | Vajra which is the complete body in itself Zugs nyid dzokpai dorje | + | [[Vajra]] which is the complete [[body]] in itself Zugs [[nyid]] dzokpai [[dorje]] |
− | Vajra which is the decorating with syllables/ letters Yige koepai dorje | + | [[Vajra]] which is the decorating with {{Wiki|syllables}}/ letters Yige koepai [[dorje]] |
Line 5,571: | Line 5,571: | ||
− | Avadhuti central channel - central channel | + | [[Avadhuti]] [[central channel]] - [[central channel]] |
− | Bali offering - the offering of ritual cakes or tormas to pacify obstacles and propitiate deities and local protector spirits. These can be of different shapes and made of different substances according to their purpose. | + | [[Bali]] [[offering]] - the [[offering]] of [[ritual]] cakes or [[tormas]] to pacify [[obstacles]] and propitiate [[deities]] and local [[protector]] [[spirits]]. These can be of different shapes and made of different {{Wiki|substances}} according to their {{Wiki|purpose}}. |
− | Bell - ritual object used in Tantra symbolising the wisdom realising emptiness. | + | [[Bell]] - [[ritual object]] used in [[Tantra]] symbolising the [[wisdom]] realising [[emptiness]]. |
− | Chandali inner fire - inner fire, tummo | + | [[Chandali]] [[inner fire]] - [[inner fire]], [[tummo]] |
− | Dharmas (virtuous) - spiritual actions | + | [[Dharmas]] ([[virtuous]]) - [[spiritual]] [[actions]] |
− | Dharmadhatu, mandala of - the expanse of reality | + | [[Dharmadhatu]], [[mandala]] of - the expanse of [[reality]] |
− | Eight qualities of the Sangha Jewel - the Sangha’s quality of wisdom and liberation (quality of knowing what is reality, quality of knowing whatever exists (conventionally), quality of knowing inner features, quality of knowledge itself, quality of liberation from alluring delusions, quality of liberation from obstructive delusions, quality of liberation from lower delusions, quality of liberation itself) | + | Eight qualities of the [[Sangha Jewel]] - the [[Sangha’s]] [[quality]] of [[wisdom]] and [[liberation]] ([[quality]] of [[knowing]] what is [[reality]], [[quality]] of [[knowing]] whatever [[exists]] ({{Wiki|conventionally}}), [[quality]] of [[knowing]] inner features, [[quality]] of [[knowledge]] itself, [[quality]] of [[liberation]] from alluring [[delusions]], [[quality]] of [[liberation]] from obstructive [[delusions]], [[quality]] of [[liberation]] from lower [[delusions]], [[quality]] of [[liberation]] itself) |
− | Eighty signs - of a fully enlightened Buddha which include physical and mental qualities and marks. | + | Eighty [[signs]] - of a [[fully enlightened Buddha]] which include [[physical]] and [[mental]] qualities and marks. |
− | Emptiness yoga - in Buddhist Tantra, the practice of dissolving all ordinary appearances into emptiness as a prerequisite for arising in the purified form of a meditational deity. | + | [[Emptiness yoga]] - in [[Buddhist Tantra]], the practice of dissolving all ordinary [[appearances]] into [[emptiness]] as a prerequisite for [[arising]] in the [[purified]] [[form]] of a [[meditational deity]]. |
− | Enlightenment spirit - bodhicitta which in Tantra texts has at least two meaning depending on the context: 1) the intention to become a fully enlightened Buddha for the sake of all beings, 2) the very subtle drops of male energy. | + | [[Enlightenment]] [[spirit]] - [[bodhicitta]] which in [[Tantra]] texts has at least two meaning depending on the context: 1) the [[intention]] to become a [[fully enlightened Buddha]] [[for the sake of all beings]], 2) the very [[subtle drops]] of [[male energy]]. |
− | Five aggregates - the parts on which ‘I’ is labelled, ie the physical (form) aggregate and four mental aggregates (feeling, discrimination, compositional factors, consciousness) | + | [[Five aggregates]] - the parts on which ‘I’ is labelled, ie the [[physical]] ([[form]]) [[aggregate]] and four [[mental]] [[aggregates]] ([[feeling]], {{Wiki|discrimination}}, [[compositional factors]], [[consciousness]]) |
− | Five sciences - masonry & carpentry, medicine, astrology, logic, Buddhist philosophy | + | [[Five sciences]] - masonry & carpentry, [[medicine]], [[astrology]], [[logic]], [[Buddhist philosophy]] |
− | Five sense objects - the objects which correspond to the five sense pleasures | + | [[Five sense objects]] - the [[objects]] which correspond to the [[five sense]] [[pleasures]] |
− | Five sense pleasures - sight, sound, touch, taste, smell | + | [[Five sense]] [[pleasures]] - [[sight]], [[sound]], {{Wiki|touch}}, {{Wiki|taste}}, {{Wiki|smell}} |
− | Four essential points - secret spot, navel, heart and point at the nose | + | [[Four essential points]] - secret spot, {{Wiki|navel}}, [[heart]] and point at the {{Wiki|nose}} |
− | Four gatherings /means of assembling disciples - giving whatever is necessary, speaking pleasantly, helping others, consistency between words and deeds | + | [[Four gatherings]] /means of assembling [[disciples]] - giving whatever is necessary, {{Wiki|speaking}} pleasantly, helping others, consistency between words and [[deeds]] |
− | Four kinds of gifts - giving Dharma, material, protection, and loving kindness | + | Four kinds of gifts - giving [[Dharma]], material, [[protection]], and [[loving kindness]] |
− | Garuda - a mythical bird, the name of an Indian deity which was said to have great power and could protect against rainstorms. Garuda was born with a great hatred for evil and he is supposed to roam about the universe devouring the bad. Garuda is also well-known for his aversion to snakes, a dislike he had acquired from his mother, Vinata. | + | [[Garuda]] - a [[mythical]] bird, the [[name]] of an [[Indian]] [[deity]] which was said to have great power and could {{Wiki|protect}} against rainstorms. [[Garuda]] was born with a great [[hatred]] for [[evil]] and he is supposed to roam about the [[universe]] devouring the bad. [[Garuda]] is also well-known for his [[aversion]] to {{Wiki|snakes}}, a dislike he had acquired from his mother, [[Vinata]]. |
− | Haritapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, sometimes translated as | + | Haritapadma [[flower]] - a type of waterborne [[flower]], sometimes translated as ‘[[green]] [[lotus]]’. |
− | Humkara gesture - a ritual gesture symbolising fierce intensity, made at the level of the heart using both hands. It is performed by first touching the two vajra fists together then bending the two thumbs inward and stretching out the two index fingers. When the tip of the two index fingers are slightly bent, it becomes the mudra of Takiraja. | + | [[Humkara]] gesture - a [[ritual gesture]] symbolising fierce intensity, made at the level of the [[heart]] using both hands. It is performed by first [[touching]] the two [[vajra]] fists together then bending the two thumbs inward and stretching out the two index fingers. When the tip of the two index fingers are slightly bent, it becomes the [[mudra]] of Takiraja. |
− | Jnanasattva - wisdom being correlating to the most subtle prana or wind. | + | [[Jnanasattva]] - [[wisdom being]] correlating to the most {{Wiki|subtle}} [[prana]] or [[wind]]. |
− | Makara - mythical crocodile-like creature or sea monster. | + | [[Wikipedia:Makara (Hindu mythology)|Makara]] - [[mythical]] crocodile-like creature or sea monster. |
− | Mandala - a circular diagram symbolic of the entire universe; the abode of a meditational deity, understood as the wisdom of that deity. | + | [[Mandala]] - a circular diagram [[symbolic]] of the entire [[universe]]; the abode of a [[meditational deity]], understood as the [[wisdom]] of that [[deity]]. |
− | Naga - serpent being. | + | [[Naga]] - [[serpent]] being. |
− | Naga & Nagakesara trees - kinds of Indian tree. | + | [[Naga]] & [[Nagakesara]] [[trees]] - kinds of [[Indian]] [[tree]]. |
− | Nairrtya class - a divine being connected with the stars. | + | Nairrtya class - a [[divine being]] connected with the {{Wiki|stars}}. |
− | Nirvana - the state of complete liberation from samsara. | + | [[Nirvana]] - the [[state]] of [[complete liberation]] from [[samsara]]. |
− | Outer vehicle - Depending on the context, either refers to sutra style practices or to the practices of the 3 lower tantras. | + | Outer [[vehicle]] - Depending on the context, either refers to [[sutra]] style practices or to the practices of the 3 [[lower tantras]]. |
− | Padma flower - a waterborne flower usually translated as | + | [[Padma]] [[flower]] - a waterborne [[flower]] usually translated as ‘[[lotus]]’. |
− | Pitapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, sometimes translated as | + | Pitapadma [[flower]] - a type of waterborne [[flower]], sometimes translated as ‘[[yellow]] [[lotus]]’. |
− | Pristine cognition - the level of awareness untainted by unhelpful conceptual proliferation. | + | [[Pristine cognition]] - the level of [[awareness]] untainted by unhelpful {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|proliferation}}. |
− | Profound and vast instructions - ie instructions on both the wisdom and compassionate method parts of practice. | + | Profound and vast instructions - ie instructions on both the [[wisdom]] and [[compassionate]] method parts of practice. |
− | Pundarika flower - waterborne flower usually translated as | + | [[Pundarika]] [[flower]] - waterborne [[flower]] usually translated as ‘[[white lotus]]’. |
− | Raktapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, usually red but sometimes blue. | + | Raktapadma [[flower]] - a type of waterborne [[flower]], usually [[red]] but sometimes blue. |
− | Samadhisattva - concentration being or purified mind. | + | [[Samadhisattva]] - [[concentration being]] or [[purified mind]]. |
− | Samantabhadra style offerings - very vast and extensive offerings | + | [[Samantabhadra]] style [[offerings]] - very vast and extensive [[offerings]] |
− | Samayasattva - commitment being or purified body. | + | [[Samayasattva]] - [[commitment being]] or [[purified body]]. |
− | Sattvas (three) - samayasattva, jnanasattva, samadhisattva qualifying a particular object in meditation. | + | Sattvas (three) - [[samayasattva]], [[jnanasattva]], [[samadhisattva]] qualifying a particular [[object]] in [[meditation]]. |
− | Secret vehicle - tantrayana or mantrayana | + | [[Secret vehicle]] - [[tantrayana]] or [[mantrayana]] |
− | Seed syllable - in tantric visualizations, a Sanskrit/Tibetan syllable arising out of emptiness out of which the meditational deity in turn arises. | + | [[Seed syllable]] - in [[tantric]] [[visualizations]], a Sanskrit/Tibetan {{Wiki|syllable}} [[arising]] out of [[emptiness]] out of which the [[meditational deity]] in turn arises. |
− | Signlessness - one of the 3 ‘doors to | + | Signlessness - one of the 3 ‘doors to [[liberation]]’. The [[non-substantial]] [[existence]] of a [[cause]]. [The [[non-substantial]] [[existence]] of the thing itself is [said to be] the ‘door of [[liberation]]’ known as ‘[[emptiness]]’. |
− | Six Perfections - generosity, ethics, patience, joyful effort, concentration, wisdom | + | [[Six Perfections]] - [[generosity]], [[ethics]], [[patience]], [[joyful]] [[effort]], [[concentration]], [[wisdom]] |
− | Six times (of day) - every 4 hours, ie at midnight, 4 am, 8 am, midday, 4 pm, 8 pm | + | [[Six times]] (of day) - every 4 hours, ie at midnight, 4 am, 8 am, midday, 4 pm, 8 pm |
− | Subtle drop - depending on context, a very small sphere of energy, bodhicitta. | + | [[Subtle drop]] - depending on context, a very small [[sphere]] of [[energy]], [[bodhicitta]]. |
− | Subtle insignia - a very small image or emblem of an energy or deity. | + | {{Wiki|Subtle}} insignia - a very small image or {{Wiki|emblem}} of an [[energy]] or [[deity]]. |
− | Sugata - an epithet for a fully enlightened being. | + | [[Sugata]] - an [[epithet]] for a [[fully enlightened being]]. |
− | Supreme guide of beings of the 3 levels - an epithet of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. The 3 levels are those of desire, form and formless realms. | + | Supreme guide of [[beings]] of the 3 levels - an [[epithet]] of the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. The 3 levels are those of [[desire]], [[form]] and [[formless realms]]. |
− | Ten white virtues - which belong to the ‘initial scope’ of spiritual endeavour which includes nonkilling, non-stealing, etc. | + | Ten white [[virtues]] - which belong to the ‘initial scope’ of [[spiritual]] endeavour which includes nonkilling, non-stealing, etc. |
− | Tenth ground - last ground of a Bodhisattva prior to enlightenment | + | Tenth ground - last ground of a [[Bodhisattva]] prior to [[enlightenment]] |
− | Thirty-two marks - of a fully enlightened being or Buddha | + | [[Thirty-two marks]] - of a [[fully enlightened being]] or [[Buddha]] |
− | Three baskets of teachings - morality, concentration & wisdom 117 | + | [[Three baskets]] of teachings - [[morality]], [[concentration]] & [[wisdom]] 117 |
− | Three doors of liberation - in actual meditation there is no difference between the three in terms of experience. | + | [[Three doors of liberation]] - in actual [[meditation]] there is no difference between the three in terms of [[experience]]. |
− | Three Higher Trainings - refer to moral discipline, meditation and wisdom of the ‘Middle Scope’. | + | [[Three Higher Trainings]] - refer to [[moral discipline]], [[meditation]] and [[wisdom]] of the ‘Middle Scope’. |
− | Three Precious Gems - Buddha, Dharma & Sangha | + | Three [[Precious]] [[Gems]] - [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]] & [[Sangha]] |
− | Three times - past, present and future | + | Three times - {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}} and {{Wiki|future}} |
− | Trefoil - clover shaped, ie three leaved | + | [[Trefoil]] - clover shaped, ie three leaved |
− | Triple Being - refers to commitment being, wisdom being and concentration being. | + | Triple Being - refers to [[commitment being]], [[wisdom being]] and [[concentration being]]. |
− | Twenty five gross phenomena - 5 aggregates, 4 elements, 6 sense faculties, 6 sensory objects and 5 basic pristine cognitions. | + | Twenty five gross [[phenomena]] - [[5 aggregates]], [[4 elements]], 6 [[sense faculties]], 6 sensory [[objects]] and 5 basic pristine [[cognitions]]. |
− | Two attainments - truth and form bodies of a Buddha. | + | Two [[attainments]] - [[truth]] and [[form bodies]] of a [[Buddha]]. |
− | Unbreathing absorption - a state of concentration in which the gross mechanisms of breathing have stopped. | + | Unbreathing [[absorption]] - a [[state of concentration]] in which the gross mechanisms of [[breathing]] have stopped. |
− | Ushnisha gesture - the ushinisha is one mark of a fully realized Buddha, ie the crown protuberance. The gesture is a stylized representation of this using a hand gesture or mudra. Press the two thumbs upon the tip of the ring fingers with the two middle fingers touching each other at the tip. With the two index fingers slightly bent, touch at the mid-point of the middle joint of the middle fingers, while the two little fingers are stretched out like needles. This hand gesture is described in the ‘Stages of Pure | + | [[Ushnisha]] gesture - the [[ushinisha]] is one mark of a fully [[realized]] [[Buddha]], ie the {{Wiki|crown}} protuberance. The gesture is a stylized [[representation]] of this using a [[hand gesture]] or [[mudra]]. Press the two thumbs upon the tip of the ring fingers with the two middle fingers [[touching]] each other at the tip. With the two index fingers slightly bent, {{Wiki|touch}} at the mid-point of the middle joint of the middle fingers, while the two little fingers are stretched out like needles. This [[hand gesture]] is described in the ‘Stages of [[Pure]] [[Yoga]]’ as the gesture of the ‘{{Wiki|crown}} protrusion’. |
− | Utpala flower - waterborne flower reputed to open only at night, often represented as blue and sometimes translated as ‘blue’ or | + | [[Utpala]] [[flower]] - waterborne [[flower]] reputed to open only at night, often represented as blue and sometimes translated as ‘blue’ or ‘[[night lotus]]’. |
− | Vajra, five pronged - symbolising indivisibility. The five prongs represent the five Dhyani Buddhas (upwards) and their consorts (downwards) | + | [[Vajra]], five pronged - symbolising [[indivisibility]]. The five prongs represent the [[five Dhyani Buddhas]] (upwards) and their [[consorts]] (downwards) |
− | Vajradhara - Dorje Chang, male meditational deity. The form through which Shakyamuni Buddha reveals the teachings of sacred mantra. | + | [[Vajradhara]] - [[Dorje Chang]], {{Wiki|male}} [[meditational deity]]. The [[form]] through which [[Shakyamuni Buddha]] reveals the teachings of [[sacred]] [[mantra]]. |
− | Vajra, indivisible triple - marked inseparably by OM AH HUNG, the indivisibility of body, speech and mind in their purified states. | + | [[Vajra]], indivisible triple - marked inseparably by [[OM AH HUNG]], the [[indivisibility]] of [[body, speech and mind]] in their [[purified states]]. |
− | Vajra position - cross legged position known as the lotus. | + | [[Vajra position]] - cross legged position known as the [[lotus]]. |
− | Vajrasattva entry - sentient beings enter the Mandala unhindered from all directions, including from above and below | + | [[Vajrasattva]] entry - [[sentient beings]] enter the [[Mandala]] unhindered from all [[directions]], [[including]] from above and below |
− | Vajra union - the state of‘no more | + | [[Vajra]] union - the [[state]] of‘no more {{Wiki|learning}}’, ie [[fully awakened]] [[state]] |
− | Visvapadma flower - a mythic, waterborne flower with petals of different colours in which the colours of the petals of the cardinal and intermediate directions have fixed colours. Sometimes translated as ‘variegated | + | [[Visvapadma]] [[flower]] - a [[mythic]], waterborne [[flower]] with petals of different colours in which the colours of the petals of the cardinal and [[intermediate directions]] have fixed colours. Sometimes translated as ‘variegated [[lotus]]’. |
− | Vitality exertion wind - a kind of subtle wind. | + | [[Vitality]] {{Wiki|exertion}} [[wind]] - a kind of [[subtle wind]]. |
− | White spirit - bodhicitta or ‘drops’ of subtle energy. | + | White [[spirit]] - [[bodhicitta]] or ‘drops’ of [[subtle energy]]. |
− | Wishlessness - One of the 3 doors of liberation. The elimination of grasping at the substantial reality of effects. Wisdom being - Jnanasattva | + | Wishlessness - One of the 3 doors of [[liberation]]. The elimination of [[grasping]] at the substantial [[reality]] of effects. [[Wisdom being]] - [[Jnanasattva]] |
− | Wisdom fire - the wisdom of the enlightened ones manifesting a flames which destroy all obstructions. | + | [[Wisdom]] [[fire]] - the [[wisdom]] of the [[enlightened ones]] [[manifesting]] a flames which destroy all obstructions. |
− | Yidam - meditational deity. | + | [[Yidam]] - [[meditational deity]]. |
Line 5,730: | Line 5,730: | ||
− | This is not a fresh translation of the full sadhana first written by Je Rinpoche Tsongkhapa or of the sadhana now used by the glorious Gyumey Tantra Monastery in South India. | + | This is not a fresh translation of the full [[sadhana]] first written by [[Je Rinpoche]] [[Tsongkhapa]] or of the [[sadhana]] now used by the glorious [[Gyumey]] [[Tantra]] [[Monastery]] in [[South India]]. |
− | Like magpies we have taken bits from the first English translation of the full sadhana by Robert Thurman, and the recent English translation by Kok Wai Cheong for the FMPT Masters Course. These have been supplemented with bits from Alex Berzin’s production of a middle length sadhana and Robert Thurman’s production of a very short sadhana. We have also drawn heavily on Geshe Thubten Jinpa’s translation of the commentary by Akhu Sherap Gyatso. | + | Like magpies we have taken bits from the first English translation of the full [[sadhana]] by [[Robert Thurman]], and the recent English translation by Kok Wai Cheong for the FMPT [[Masters]] Course. These have been supplemented with bits from Alex Berzin’s production of a middle length [[sadhana]] and [[Robert Thurman’s]] production of a very short [[sadhana]]. We have also drawn heavily on [[Geshe]] Thubten Jinpa’s translation of the commentary by Akhu [[Sherap Gyatso]]. |
− | In certain places our understanding of the elements of the divine pavilion, the attributes of the deities and the practices within the sadhana differs from those of these accomplished translators and here we have deviated from these other translations. In some places, at times very terse text has been expanded to help with the meditation practice. | + | In certain places our [[understanding]] of the [[elements]] of the [[divine]] pavilion, the [[attributes]] of the [[deities]] and the practices within the [[sadhana]] differs from those of these accomplished [[translators]] and here we have deviated from these other translations. In some places, at times very terse text has been expanded to help with the [[meditation practice]]. |
− | Our understanding of the practice is based on the oral teachings given by the precious emeritus abbot of Gyumey Tantra monastery, Je Tsang Lharampa Geshe Lobsang Tenzin in London in 2002, 2003 and 2005. For the divine pavilion and certain attributes of the deities this has been supplemented by the explanations of two lama gyudpa from Gyumey, Gen Yonten and Gen Lobsang Kalden, on Rong Tha’s ‘Basic Lines’ text. | + | Our [[understanding]] of the practice is based on the [[oral teachings]] given by the [[precious]] {{Wiki|emeritus}} [[abbot]] of [[Gyumey]] [[Tantra]] [[monastery]], Je [[Tsang]] [[Lharampa Geshe]] [[Lobsang Tenzin]] in [[London]] in 2002, 2003 and 2005. For the [[divine]] pavilion and certain [[attributes]] of the [[deities]] this has been supplemented by the explanations of two [[lama]] gyudpa from [[Gyumey]], Gen [[Yonten]] and Gen [[Lobsang]] Kalden, on [[Rong]] Tha’s ‘Basic Lines’ text. |
− | At all stages there is a risk of misunderstanding and error. None of the people involved in creating this practice manual is a Tibetan or Sanskrit language translator. What is good in this practice manual we offer to the long life of His Holiness the Dalai Lama, the precious gurus of this tradition of practice and the success of all their projects. All fault is our own. | + | At all stages there is a [[risk]] of {{Wiki|misunderstanding}} and error. None of the [[people]] involved in creating this practice manual is a [[Tibetan]] or [[Sanskrit]] [[language]] [[translator]]. What is good in this practice manual we offer to the long [[life]] of [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]], the [[precious]] [[gurus]] of this [[tradition]] of practice and the [[success]] of all their projects. All fault is our [[own]]. |
Revision as of 16:06, 30 January 2020
Akshobhyavajra Guhyasamaja Meditation Practice Manual
All small italic text in brackets is not for recitation. All normal italic text in brackets is instruction on how to do the shorter sadhana and generally not for recitation - but note in some places this includes replacement text and this is for recitation.
This practice manual has major divisions following the system of three concentrations, minor divisions following the system of six yogas and minor sub-divisions following the system of forty nine points.
Point 1: The location where the practice is going to be performed
(Having prepared the place of practice, set the mind and say:)
Namo Guru Manjughoshaya
(Guru yoga and requests to the lineage gurus)
1 Glorious precious root guru,
Who dwells in the lotus of my heart, Out of your great kindness please care for me And grant attainments of body, speech and mind.
2 You see reality just as it is and out of your compassion,
Teach the complete essential points of the path of all sutras and tantras; Upholder of all the holy Dharma of the Conquerors Glorious Losang Dragpa to you I make requests.
3 Having seen this life as impermanent as a bubble And cyclic existence as coreless as a plantain tree, Supreme guides leading beings to liberation, Venerable gurus, at your feet I make requests.
4 Supreme perfect fruit of the mind of enlightenment’s evergreen tree Arising ceaselessly from the seeds of compassion
Grown in the ground of equanimity, watered by the rain of love, Omniscient ones, at your feet I make requests.
5 Your holy body is complete with the mandala of thirty-two deities, The five families, the four consorts, and so forth,
Yet you show an ordinary aspect for the sake of the less intelligent And spontaneously work for the welfare of others. To you I make requests.
6 The basis of all supported and supporting mandalas,
You work for the welfare of migrating beings with infinite emanations By the pledge of the inseparable vajra union.
All pervasive Lord Vajradhara, to you I make requests.
7 You cut all apprehension of ‘apprehended’ and ‘appréhender’
And work for the welfare of migrating beings with great waves of deeds; Child of the conqueror, holy lord of the tenth ground, Lodro Rinchen, at your feet I make requests.
8 The single eye that sees the ocean of the scriptures, You show directly dependent arising free from extremes And have gained the supreme state of the eight powers. Protector Nagarjuna, at your feet I make requests.
9 You are the heart-son cared for by that supreme Arya In the great charnel ground of Begara,
And have gained the supreme attainments by yogic discipline Matangipa, at your feet I make requests.
10 You have done more deeds than a thousand buddhas
And are blessed by the venerable dakini;
You have achieved the attainments and gone to Sukhavati.
Tilopa, at your feet I make requests.
11 You performed many very difficult feats
In the eastern city, as predicted by the dakini;
In your heart is born the illusory meditative stabilization Naropa, at your feet I make requests.
12 You have touched the feet of hundreds of Indian masters
And crossed the ocean of the secret tantras, Scholar and yogi who has achieved attainments, Translator Marpa, at your feet I make requests.
13 Your mental continuum was ripened by pure empowerments And in your heart arose the profound path of vajra yoga; You mastered the Buddha path by forcefol means,
Wangi Dorje, at your feet I make requests.
14 You have crossed to the far shore of extensive learning, And having mastered the liberation from illusion You have directly seen the many Buddha fields, Gangpa Kirti, at your feet I make requests.
15 You are a vessel full of wondrous qualities
With superior marks and signs like the crown ushnisha And the secret vajra, hidden like that of the heavenly horse, Sonam Rinchen, at your feet I make requests.
16 You comprehend all the sutras and tantras;
You have attained great stability in the generation stage And directly see the host of mandala deities, Tsultim Kyab, at your feet I make requests.
17 You have perfected all qualities since your early youth, Especially by training in the path of the five stages, And have mastered vitality-exertion and vajra repetition, Phagpa Kyab of Tang Phe, at your feet I make requests.
18 You are the treasury of instructions of the two tantras,
Identifying the intermediate states, the tantra of the three illusions, the swift travelling messenger, transference, projection into the dead, and so forth, Zhonnu Oe of Serding, at your feet I make requests.
19 On just entering the mandala of the glorious Kalacakra You beheld the mandala of pristine awareness. Holder of the treasury of infinite qualities,
Choku Ozer of Geding, at your feet I make requests.
20 You have completely transcended all appearance of and adherence to the ordinary And destroyed the darkness of ignorance
With the light rays of exalted wisdom realizing reality, Omniscient Phagpa Oe of Lake Jo, at your feet I make requests.
21 You comprehend all the words and meanings of sutra and tantra
And uphold the victory banner of the non-decline of the Sugata’s teachings, Second Conqueror of the dark age Buton Choje Rinchen Drub, at your feet I make requests.
22 Your youthful body is untainted by the faults of attachment and so forth; Due to the immeasurable strength of merit and wisdom
You are the principal of all mantra holders, the supreme guru, Khyungpo Laypa, at your feet I make requests.
23 You are a Vajradhara, combining the qualities of all the conquerors, Taking the form of a virtuous friend for the sake of trainees;
To you called the glorious Losang Dragpa Supreme guide of beings of the three realms, at your feet I make requests.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to verse 34)
(The lineage masters of the Geluk lineage)
24 Elder Zang Kyongwa, who sees all objects of knowledge, Sherab Senge, crown ornament of the wise,
Palden Zang, who has mastered the three baskets of teachings, To you three great omniscient ones, I make requests.
25 Gendun Phel, who possesses the supreme intelligence of Manjushri, Tashi Phagpa, vajra holder,
Samdrub Gyatso, who is unconfused regarding all objects of knowledge, To you three holy guides of migrators, I make requests.
26 Tsondu Phagpa, who has reached the ground of attainment, Dorje Zangpo, who has achieved the supreme discipline, Glorious Senge Gyatso, upholder of the Vinaya,
To you three illuminators of the path of liberation, I make requests.
27 Konchog Gyatso, who took your realizations to their culmination, Konchog Yarpel, holder of the treasury of oral transmission, Supreme Ngawang Tsondru, knower of the five sciences,
To you three masters of scripture and realization, I make requests.
28 Gendun Phuntsok, who possesses the eight qualities of the sangha jewel, Ngawang Chogden, lord of the teachings,
Kelsang Gyatso, who is Padmapani, To you three kind gurus, I make requests.
29 You are the ornaments that beautify the great ground of Losang’s teachings, The dance at the limit of appearances;
The two incomparable gurus, Palden Yeshe and Kelsang Thubten Jigme Gyatso, to you I make requests.
30 You are the lords of Dharma,
upholders of the treasury of the Profound and vast instructions; the two guides of the dark age: Great throne holder Losang Khyenrab Wangchuk And Great scholar Khyenrab Tenpa Chophel, To you I make requests
31 With great love you take on the burden of others’ welfare; With explanation and practice, you uphold the essence of the Conqueror’s teachings;
With the enlightened activities of the four means of assembling disciples, You engage with migrators equal to space;
Protector Khaydrup Gyatso, to you I make requests.
32 Your enlightened activities propagate the pure scriptures And realizations of the subduers’ complete teachings
In accordance with the intent of the conqueror, Unrivalled venerable tutor, Thubten Lungtog Namgyal Trinley, To you I make requests. Please bestow upon me the two attainments.
33 You are the Lord of speech, treasure of the mind, unrivalled in upholding The essence of the teachings of the supreme sublime system of the conqueror, You who gathers the ocean of infinite conquerors,
Ngawang Losang Tenzin Gyatso, to you I make requests, please bestow upon me the two attainments.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here)
34 I sincerely confess to all the protectors
All the rules I have broken and natural misdeeds that I have done, Caused others to do, or rejoiced in their doing While under the influence of afflictions in the past.
35 I make requests to the direct and lineage venerable gurus,
Please bless my mental continuum,
Having boarded the great ship of the profound two stages, May I enter the ocean of omniscient wisdom.
(The lineage Gurus melt into Lama Tsong Khapa)
36 May I not be separated from the perfect gurus in all my lives,
And enjoy the glorious dharma,
Having completed the excellent qualities of the grounds and paths, May I quickly attain the state of a Vajradhara.
(Lama Tsong Khapa melts into light and dissolves into me. L dissolve into blue light. L take the death process into the path and experience dharmakaya, sambhogakaya and nirmanakaya)
(Instantaneous self generation as the deity)
37 Instantaneously I arise as a dark blue wrathful Akshobhya, With three faces, black, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Embraced by Sparshavajra similar to myself.
We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments, Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Blessing of inner offering — verse 45)
38 The vajra is method and the bell is wisdom.
Both have the nature of the ultimate mind of enlightenment.
39 Om Sarva Tathagata Siddhi Vajra Samaye Tishta Eshtvam Dharayami Vajrasattva Hi Hi Hi Hi Hi Hum Hum Hum Phat Svaha
(Hold the bell with the left thumb and ring finger resting on the left hip while saying)
May Vajrasattva and company be pleased!
(Hold the vajra up while saying)
41 Hum
42 Skilfully circling the vajra
Is the dharma action that liberates sentient beings from ignorance, Therefore I hold it with great enthusiasm.
(Hold the vajra up or at the right hip, and ring the bell such that the clapper hits the inside of the bell in the eight directions while saying)
44 Om Vajra Dharma Ranita Praranita Sampraranita Sarva Buddha Kshetra Pracaline Prajna Paramita Nada Svabhava Vajrasattva Hrdaya Samtoshani Hum Hum Hum Ho Ho Ho Svaha
(Blessing of inner offering)
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
46 Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum
r:
The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
Transform into three human heads
Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside.
Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals
Its centre marked with a red Ah.
In the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum;
In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum;
In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am;
In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim;
In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham;
Again in the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, urine marked with Hum;
In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum;
In the west from Jrim white semen marked with Jrim;
In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham.
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om.
47 In the space above them on a sun disc,
A Hum which transforms into
A white five-pointed vajra,
Its centre marked by a blue Hum.
48 Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow
Causing the fire mandala to blaze up
And the substances in the skull to melt and boil.
The vajra and its sun disc fall inside
And blending together, all these substances become of one taste.
All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal.
49 By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah
The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom,
Blazing red like the setting sun.
From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks
Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible.
(Blessing of offerings for the deities generated in front)
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
52 Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness, Ahs on lotus seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first syllable of the Sanskrit name of what it contains,
Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on.
(Perform a front visualization with the offerings laid out from left to right)
53 These turn into offerings of:
Water for drinking, water for the feet, Water for the mouth, sprinkling water, Flowers, incense, light, perfume, food and music. By nature they are bliss and emptiness, But appear as the various offering substances, Their function is to produce distinctive uncontaminated bliss As objects of enjoyment of the six senses.
54 Om Argham Ah Hum Om Padyam Ah Hum Om Ancamanam Ah Hum Om Prokshanam Ah Hum Om Pushpe Ah Hum Om Dhupe Ah Hum
Om Aloke Ah Hum Om Gandhe Ah Hum Om Naividye Ah Hum Om Shabda Ah Hum
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Offerings to Self - verse 88)
(Generation of the ritual cake offering for the Directional Guardians)
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
56 Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum
The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
Transform into three human heads
Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl
Red inside and white outside.
Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals
Its centre marked with a red Ah. 40
In the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum;
In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum;
In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am;
In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim;
In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, urine marked with Hum;
In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum;
In the south from Am, blood marked with Am;
In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim;
In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham;
0r
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om.
57 In the space above them on a sun disc, A Hum which transforms into A white five-pointed vajra,
Its centre marked by a blue Hum.
58 Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow
Causing the fire mandala to blaze up
And the substances in the skull to melt and boil.
The vajra and its sun disc fall inside
And blending together, all these substances become of one taste.
All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal.
59 By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah
The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom,
Blazing red like the setting sun.
From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks
Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible.
(Invitation of the Directional Guardians for the ritual cake Offering Ceremony)
61 From the blue Hum at my heart,
Light rays tipped with hooks
Bring back the fifteen protectors of the directions with their retinues, And they settle in their directions and quarters.
62 In the east, yellow thousand-eyed Vajra Weapon
Riding a white elephant, holding a vajra;
On his right is black Vajra Illusion riding a garuda,
With a wheel and a club in his right hands,
And a conch and a Kaustubha jewel in his left hands.
63 In the south-east, red Vajra Fire, his mid-brow skull crown and eyebrows Blazing with extremely hot fire, riding a goat,
Right hands in the refuge gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of medicine and a club.
64 In the south, black Vajra Time on a buffalo
With right leg extended, fierce with hair blazing up,
Right hand holding an iron rod and left in threatening gesture.
65 In the south-west, black Vajra Club upon a zombie, Naked and adorned with human bones, gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a skull in the left.
66 In the west, white Vajra Naga with seven cobra hoods, Holding a chain of snakes.
67 In the north-west, green Vajra Wind on a yellow peacock, Holding a fire fan.
68 In the north, yellow Vajra Terrifier,
Stout, standing upon a man, Holding a jewel-vomiting mongoose in his right hand And some sesame seeds in his left.
69 On his right, white Vajra Ganesha with An elephant face standing on a mouse, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands.
70 In the north-east, white Vajra Wrath standing on a bull, With crown ornaments and bone ornaments,
With a trident in his right and a drum in his left.
71 Between the north-east and east by north-east is red Vajra Swirl In a chariot, blazing with blinding light, holding a lotus.
72 Also white Vajra Moon standing on a wheel, With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left, And yellow Vajra Silent standing on a goose,
His two right hands with a lotus and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick.
73 Between west and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri Riding a chariot, holding a sword,
Beside him a yellow goddess of the earth Upon a lotus, holding a lotus.
74 All the directional protectors such as Indra (Vajra Weapon) instantly become clear light, And arise as the Guhyasamaja deities with their consorts.
From Hums are produced one-pointed vajra-straw tongues of red light.
(While reciting, emanate millions of Rasavajras to serve the directional guardians)
75 Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Padyam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Proksanam Praticcha Hum Svaha
(Offering of the ritual cake to the Directional Guardians and assigning them the task of protection)
76 Om Ah
The mandalas, produced in countless extremely subtle particles, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of space of The mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly gathered In the sphere of phenomena that remains In meditative absorption at all times.
77 To all the worldly protectors such as
Vajra Fire, Vajra Time, Vajra Club,
Vajra Terrifier, Vajra Ganesha,
Tak Zang-ri and the earth goddess, Together with their retinues.
As well as to all sentient beings equalling infinite space,
in cloud-like arrangements in the countless mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, reaching the limit of the sphere of space,
I offer flowers, incense, lamps, Perfumes, divine food, and so forth.
May you enjoy them.
78 Each of you please accept this ritual cake offering
And having enjoyed it
May you then confuse humans and non-humans,
The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled
And all interferers and misleading forces
Who would deprive us of our extensive jewels, gold, wealth, crops, Youthful beauty, good health and superior happiness.
79 May you paralyse, bind and destroy them.
May you greatly increase our extensive jewels
Gold, wealth, youthful beauty, good health
And our superior happiness and great happiness.
80 Until we reach the seat of enlightenment
May you approve of and constantly support us.
May you bring us peace and protect us.
81 Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Ah Hrih Pravara Sadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha
83 Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Naividye Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha
84 Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum
85 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya / Vajrasattva Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat
86 Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials Or not understanding or lack of ability, please be patient with these.
(snap the fingers while saying)
May the direction protectors with their retinues return to their natural abodes!
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
89 Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness, Ahs on lotus seats turn into vast expansive skull-bowls; Inside each is the first syllable of the Sanskrit name of what it contains,
Crowned with a drop, making Am, Pam, Pum and so on.
(Perform a self visualization with the offerings laid out from right to left)
90 These turn into offerings of:
Water for drinking, water for the feet, Water for the mouth, sprinkling water, Flowers, incense, light, perfume, food and music. By nature they are bliss and emptiness, But appear as the various offering substances, Their function is to produce distinctive uncontaminated bliss As objects of enjoyment of the six senses.
Om Padyam Ah Hum Om Ancamanam Ah Hum
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Invocation of the Merit Field - verse 115)
(Mandala Offering to the Guhyasamaja Gurus - optional even for full Sadhana)
92 Om Vajra Bhumi Am Hum (the golden ground)
Om Vajra Rekhe Ah Hum (the outer iron mountain wall around)
Om Ham Sumadhya Mairave Nama (mount sumeru in the centre)
Om Yam Purva Videhaya Nama (purvavideha in the east)
Om Ram Jambudvipaya Nama (jampudvipa in the south)
Om Lam Apara-gau-carya Nama (aparagaucarya in the west)
Om Vam Uttara Kurave Nama (uttara kuru in the north)
Om Yam Upad-vipaya Nama (lu island)
Om Yam Upad-vipaya Nama (lupag island)
Om Ram Upad-vipaya Nama (ngayab island)
Om Ram Upad-vipaya Nama (ngayabshen island)
Om Lam Upad-vipaya Nama (yoden island)
Om Lam Upad-vipaya Nama (lamchoktro island)
Om Vam Upad-vipaya Nama (draminyen island)
Om Vam Upad-vipaya Nama (draminyengida island)
Om Yam Gaja Ratnaya Nama (precious elephant)
Om Ram Purusha Ratnaya Nama (precious minister)
Om Lam Ashva Ratnaya Nama (precious horse)
Om Vam Stri Ratnaya Nama (precious queen)
Om Yam Khadga Ratnaya Nama (precious general)
Om Ram Cakra Ratnaya Nama (precious wheel)
Om Lam Mani Ratnaya Nama (precious jewel)
Om Vam Maha-nidhi Ratnaya Nama (great treasure)
93 The pure enjoyments of the body, speech and mind of myself and others Together with collections of the virtues of the three times,
Together with collections of perfect offerings like those of Samantabhadra, Having brought all these to mind,
I offer to the Guru, my personal deity, and the Three Precious Gems. Accepting it through the force of your compassion,
Please bestow upon me your blessings
94 Idam Guru Ratna Mandalakam Niryatayami
(Refuge and Vajrasattva Meditation)
(Optional even for full Sadhana - skip to Invocation of the Merit Field - verse 115)
95 I always go for refuge to the Sugatas
Abiding in my mind, who accomplish
With the play of mind like a stainless moon
The infinite methods of holy compassion.
96 I always go for refuge to the holy Dharma,
Which definitely liberates from all conceptions,
Bringing understanding of reality, the one taste of all things,
The perfect foundation of all spiritual beings.
97 I go for refuge to the assembly of the noble Accomplished Ones,
Perfectly liberated from all bondage,
Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme compassion,
And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very Joyous and so forth.
98 May I generate the holy mind of enlightenment,
Which is adorned with an extraordinary aspiration
And through the purification of thought and its fruition
Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all obscurations.
99 From Pam on my crown, a lotus,
Upon them from Hum, a five-pointed white vajra,
Marked in the centre with Hum.
From this, light radiates and returns,
And the Vajra turns into a white Vajrasattva
With one face and two arms, holding vajra and bell.
Embraced by his consort, a white Vajradhat-vishvari.
She has one face and two arms,
Holding a skull and a curved fleshing knife.
100 Both are adorned with various jewelled ornaments.
He sits in the vajra position.
On a moon in his heart is a white Hum, light radiates out from it
Inviting jnanasattvas similar to himself.
101 Om Vajrasattva Saparivara Argham Padyam Pushpe Dhupe Aloke Gandhe Naividye Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha
102 Jah Hum Bam Hoh
May they become indivisible!
103 Again, light radiates from the Hum at his heart, Inviting consecration deities.
104 Om Panchakula Saparivara Argham Padyam Pushpe Dhupe Aloke Gandhe Naividye Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha
105 "May all Tathagatas please openly confer consecration".
106 Requested in this way, they hold up vessels filled with wisdom nectar And confer consecration upon him.
107 Om Sarva Tathagata Abhishekhata Samaya Shriye Hum
108 The body becomes filled with wisdom nectar.
The excess turns into an Akshobhya adorning the top of his head.
109 “Bhagavan Vajrasattva, I ask that you restore us to purity,
Cleaning away all the wrongdoings, obscurations and degeneration of vows Of myself and all sentient beings.”
(While reciting the mantra, visualize as follows)
110 By praying thus, light radiates from the Hum at his heart, Purifying the wrongdoings and defilements of all beings. Offerings are made to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas And all their virtues are concentrated into light, Dissolving into the Hum at his heart,
Making his lustre and energy outstanding.
111 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata/ Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa I Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva I Ah Hum Phat (x21)
(I pray)
112 “O Guru my protector, please give refuge,
Deluded by ignorance I have broken and lost my vows. Chief holder of the vajra, whose nature is great compassion, I take refuge in the leader of beings.”
113 Vajrasattva then says:
“Child of the Awakened lineage,
All your wrongdoings, obscurations and degenerations of vows are cleansed and purified.”
114 He dissolves into myself and my body, speech and mind become indivisible from those of a Vajrasattva.
Preliminary Practices of the Sadhana
Point 2: Focusing on great compassion
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here)
(Invocation of the Merit Field)
115 I myself become a peaceful, luminous Akshobhyavajra.
The blue Hum on the vishvapadma flower and sun-disc in my heart Emits light rays tipped with hooks
Which draw the deities of the Akshobhya mandala, Indivisible from the Vajra Master, Down from their natural abodes.
The light rays return to my heart.
(Offerings to the merit field)
116 Om Sarva Tathagata Argham Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Padyam Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Pushpe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Dhupe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Aloke Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Naividye Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rupa Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rasa Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Sparshe Pujamegha Samudra Sparana Samaya Shriye Ah Hum
(Paying homage to the merit field)
117 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta.
(The perfect purity of the five aggregates:)
Feeling - Ratnasambhava, Discrimination - Amitabha,
Compositional factors - Amoghasiddhi, Consciousness - Akshobhya,
(Theperfectpurity ofthe six sense-media:)
118 Rupavajra,
Shabdavajra,
Sparshavajra,
(Theperfectpurity ofthe six sense-faculties:)
119 Kshitigarbha,
Sarvanivarana Viskhambhini
and Maitreya.
(Theperfectpurity ofthe elements:)
121 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta,
(Theperfectpurity of:)
Pride - Prajnanataka,
And envy - Vighnantaka,
Who manifest the experience of various joys,
Always in touch with great bliss from union with the wisdom consort.
122 I salute those magnificent reflections of Bodhicitta:
And the changeless - Acala,
The upholders of the mind as cause - Sumbharaja, and as effect - Ushnishacakravarti,
And all those of the families of delusion, hatred, lust, obscurity, and envy.
(Admission of faults and rejoicing)
123 In the presence of the greatly compassionate ones Whatever defilements I have accumulated through ignorance, In the beginningless river of samsara,
All of them I confess properly according to the rites.
124 I perfectly rejoice in all the virtues Created by the perfect Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and other noble beings
And thoroughly dedicate them to enlightenment.
(Refuge)
125 I always go for refuge to the Sugatas Abiding in my mind, who accomplish With the play of mind like a stainless moon The infinite methods of holy compassion.
126 I always go for refuge to the holy Dharma, Which definitely liberates from all conceptions, Bringing understanding of reality, the one taste of all things, The perfect foundation of all spiritual beings.
127 I go for refuge to the assembly of the noble Accomplished Ones, Perfectly liberated from all bondage,
Possessing glorious realizations through their supreme compassion, And thoroughly set on the grounds of Very Joyous and so forth.
128 May I generate the holy mind of enlightenment, Which is adorned with an extraordinary aspiration And through the purification of thought and its fruition Perfectly eliminates the latencies of all obscurations.
129 May the mind whose nature is that of all the perfect Buddhas Now truly abide on the single path of the Sugatas and their children, The way of the excellent qualities of
Giving and so on and of the ten white virtues.
(Re-affirming the vows of tantra)
130 Buddhas and bodhisattvas please pay attention to me. I who am called Akshobhyavajra, from this time forth Until I attain complete enlightenment,
Will generate the highest noble mind of enlightenment, Just as the protectors of the three times have done To ensure their own enlightenment.
(Recollection of the vows ofVairocana)
131 I will uphold firmly all three ethics: the moral trainings, Cultivating virtue and benefiting sentient beings.
I will uphold from now on, the vows arising from the Buddha yoga Of the sublime Three Jewels: Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.
(Recollection of the vows ofAkshobhya)
132 Also I will correctly uphold the vows
Of the great supreme vajra family, And will also uphold the vow of the master.
(Recollection of the vows ofRatnasambhava)
133 As for the delightful pledges of The jewel family, I will always Offer the four kinds of gifts Every day at the six times.
(Recollection of the vows ofAmitabha)
134 For the pure great lotus family That arose from great enlightenment, I will uphold the holy dharmas,
Those of the outer, secret and the three vehicles.
(Recollection of the vows ofAmoghasiddhi)
135 In relation to the pledges of the great supreme karma family,
I will correctly and individually uphold
All the vows I possess
And perform as many actions of offering as I am able.
136 I will generate the highest noble mind of enlightenment For the benefit of all sentient beings.
I will uphold the vows without exception. I will liberate the Arhats, already freed from afflictions, from their remaining obscurations to omniscience.
I will liberate sentient beings who are on the path from their afflictive obscurations. I will liberate sentient beings who are in the lower realms and lead them to a higher rebirth.
I will lead all sentient beings to nirvana.
137 May the merit field return to their own abodes.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent - verse 173)
(Special Preliminaries)
(Visualization of the Uncommon Protection Wheel of the Ten Wrathful Deities)
Point 3: Generating the principal deity of the uncommon protection wheel
138 Om Svabhava Shuddhah Sarva Dharmah Svabhava Shuddho Ham
139 Everything is in the state of being empty,
Which is that the three, the natures of phenomena that make up experience, causes and effects, are empty
Of being established by virtue of their own characteristics.
140 Within the state of emptiness, a Pam transforms into a vishvapadma flower At its centre, an Ah transforms into a sun disc.
Above that, a golden Bhrum transforms into a golden wheel of eight blades With two more above and below on which it spins rapidly clockwise. Garlands of blazing vajras radiate in the ten directions.
141 In the hollow space within the centre is a vishvapadma flower and moon seat. Above and below that are two vishvapadma flower seats,
And just above, not quite touching the eight blades
Are eight more vishvapadma flower seats.
142 I sit on the central seat as a white Vajradhara
With three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left,
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
143 My consort is a white Vajradhat-vishvari
With three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
Both are surrounded by beautiful auras of light,
Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk.
144 In my heart, on a vishvapadma flower and moon seat
Is a red jnanasattva with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell, Embraced by a jnanasattva consort of similar appearance.
Within his heart upon a moon seat is a blue five-pointed vajra
And within its centre is the samadhisattva, a blue Hum, the actual Vajra Mind. On my crown there is a white Om Body Vajra,
At my throat a red Ah Speech Vajra,
At my heart a blue Hum Mind Vajra.
145 The jnanasattva Lord and Lady join in union.
Light rays from their hearts invite Akshobhya,
Accompanied by the ten Wrathful Ones.
They enter through my mouth and descend,
Emerging through the path of the vajra into the lotus of the Lady,
Rising to her heart to become eleven long Hums.
They transform into Akshobhya and the ten Wrathful Ones.
146 From among them comes a black Akshobhya: Three faces, black, white and red,
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left. He is drawn into my heart.
Vajradhrk
He emerges from the heart,
Radiating in the ten directions,
Accomplishing the Buddha deeds of turning the wheel of Dharma and so on, Especially purifying the hatred of malevolent sentient beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Akshobhya.
All the emanations condense into one.
The jnanasattvas merge indivisibly with the emanated Akshobhya Who then comes to rest in me.
147 Upon the former moon seat now transformed into a sun seat,
I sit as a blue-black wrathful Akshobhya with an expression of passionate ferocity, My pointed fangs slightly bared, main face black and fierce, Right face white and peaceful and left face red and aroused.
Six arms holding a nine-pointed vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Hair tied up in a crown ornament;
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
148 The consort, Vajradhat-vishvari, turns into a blue Sparshavajra: Three faces, blue, white and red,
Six arms, holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
149 Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. Her beauty is fully mature,
And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire.
150 The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
151 Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth,
Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes.
We sit in blissful union, ablaze with shimmering red light.
We have the nature of the three sattvas (samayasattva, jnanasattva and samadhisattva)
Point 4: Generating the surrounding deities of the protection wheel
(Among the ten Wrathful Ones in the consort’s heart)
152 There is a black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
He is drawn into my heart.
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the eastern spoke.
153 There is a white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
Prajnantakrt
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the southern spoke.
154 There is a red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white;
Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left.
He is drawn into my heart;
Padmantakrt
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the western spoke.
155 There is a black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
Vighnantakrt
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the northern spoke.
156 There is a black Acala with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the south-eastern spoke.
157 There is a blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword,
Left hands a noose and iron hook.
He is drawn into my heart;
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the south-western spoke.
158 There is a blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the north-western spoke.
159 There is a blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat on the tip of the north-eastern spoke.
160 There is a blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword.
He is drawn into my heart;
U shnishacakravarti
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat within the upper spoke.
161 There is a blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left. He is drawn into my heart;
He emerges from the heart.
He is established with left leg extended on his own seat within the lower spoke.
162 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely.
Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl.
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha,
Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. They have big pot bellies hanging down.
Adorned with various precious ornaments, And wearing a tiger skin lower garment
163 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders,
White Padma snakes serve as necklaces,
Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets,
Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords,
Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts,
And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets.
164 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire
Which blazes from their bodies
In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings.
Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with ritual stakes
165 I look down at Sumbharaja below,
And a duplicate wrathful deity emanated by him comes up
And stands before me saying, “What should I do?”
I call to this wrathful deity:
166 Om Sumbha Nisumbha Hum I Grhna Grhna Hum I Grhna Paya Grhna Paya Hum I Anaya Ho Bhagavan Vidya Raja Hum Phat
167 Thus I command him to seize and drive out obstructors.
The vajra in the first right hand of Sumbharaja becomes a vajra goad hook.
With this goad hook he grips the hearts
Of the ten chief obstructors protecting the obstructive forces of the ten directions. He binds them fast with his noose around their necks,
And drives them into tight triangular holes generated from long Hums.
168 The Amrtakundali of the north emanates a duplicate Amrtakundali,
Blue and wrathful, with Amoghasiddhi crown;
Three faces, blue, white and red,
Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left, With a tri-cornered dagger forming the lower part of his body.
169 He transforms into ten,
Each with masses of blazing flames.
They then pierce the heads of the direction protectors and their retinues.
170 Om Gha Gha Ghataya Ghataya Sarva Dushtam Phat Phat Kilaya Kilaya Sarva Papam Phat Phat
Hum Hum Hum Vajra Kilaya Vajra Dhara Ajna Payati Sarva Vighnan Kaya Vak Citta Vajra Kilaya Hum Hum Hum Phat Phat (x3)
171 Sumbharaja’s vajra hook becomes a flaming vajra hammer
Which hammers the daggers in through the crowns of the chief obstructors; Proceeding from the east - the cardinal directions, From the southeast - the quarters, Above and below.
The obstructors are impaled with daggers from their crowns to their soles. They become unwavering and unmoving in body, speech and mind.
172 Vajra fire rages intensely from the Wrathful Deities and from the ten stakes, Shooting upwards, downwards and in the cardinal and intermediate directions, Burning to ashes those obstructing forces in the entourages who are not within the stake-holes.
Point 6: Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent
(Visualising the common Protection wheel)
173 Takki Hum Jah - around the Wrathful Ones, a barrier of iron vajras Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of water
Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of fire Takki Hum Jah - outside that a barrier of wind.
174 From a Hum upon the barrier of iron vajras Comes a vajra tent like the dome of a stupa. Under the tent, above the barrier, a vajra canopy. Beneath this, the vajra ground.
Outside, in all directions there is a net of arrows Together with intensely blazing fires of the cognition of bliss and emptiness.
175 On a moon at the crown of the wrathful deities of the protection wheel, a white Om, On a lotus at the throat a red Ah,
And on a sun at the heart a blue Hum.
The Concentration Of Initial Engagement
Point 7: Meditation on pristine cognition
(Meditation on the Ground of Pristine Cognition, which shares parallels to an Empty Eon following the Dissolution of an Earlier Universe)
177 Since ‘things’ do not exist, there is no-thing meditated on, There is neither the act of meditation nor a meditator. Since things have no static nature as ‘things’, No-thing in meditation can be found.
178 Since all phenomena included in the environment and the inhabitants are ultimately without reality,
The three, that meditated on, the act of meditation and the meditator, Are unobservable and cannot be found.
They are of the nature of emptiness, signlessness and wishlessness.
Point 8: Generating the element mandalas of vajra earth, water etc.
(Generation of the Celestial Mansion, together with the Seats from the Four Elemental Mandalas, which parallels the formation of a New Universe)
179 From the reality of emptiness in a split second,
In the centre of the complete vajra ground,
Complete with barriers, tent, canopy and fires as big as mountains,
There is a white triangular reality source standing upright With an expansive top and tapered base.
180 Within its fine lower point in the centre of a lotus
The light blue Yam turns into a semi-circular blue-green air mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides
The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala,
And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
The white Bam turns into a round white water mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
The yellow Lam turns into a square yellow earth mandala And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
182 These being in reality the four goddesses, Locana, Mamaki, Pandaravasini and Tara.
Point 9: Generating the divine pavilion which is the base for the specially imagined deities
183 From the merging into one of the four mandalas There arises a multi-coloured Vajra-cross,
On which stands a white Bhnim Radiating light rays of clouds of Buddhas, From which arises an inestimable divine pavilion, Square with four entrances.
184 Enclosed by walls of precious substances with layers of five colours, From the outside in, white, yellow, red, green and blue. Encircled by a jewel frieze with a red base
Studded with jewels which are triangular, square and so forth Upon that are four golden bands Above which protrude makara heads From which hang strings and pendants of pearls. In front of these hang jewel ornaments from the eaves.
185 Above is a parapet in the shape of half lotus petals Beautified with eight victory standards and eight plain banners Which stand in golden vases.
The four corners of the roof are adorned with four royal umbrellas. Around the foot of the wall on the outside, there is a red ledge On which dance offering goddesses facing inwards, In various postures and colours, Worshipping and making offerings.
186 On the ledge, in the inner comers between the walls and passageways, And on both sides of the outer corners of the walls
Are white half-moon lamps, each with
A shining red jewel topped by a vajra.
187 In front of each of the four entrances is a gold precinct gateway, Each supported by four pillars rising from vase-shaped footings, Which support eleven layers:
Friezes decorated with golden rings, ‘inverted pot’ pendent ornaments, Jewels and trefoil hoof shapes,
Two pillars with an empty space between,
A frieze of jewelled chevrons,
Two pillars with an empty space between, Friezes decorated with ‘inverted pot’ pendant ornaments, Jewels and trefoil hoof shapes,
Topped with a parapet.
188 On top of each arch, there is a Dharma wheel flanked by a buck and a doe.
On the right and left sides of the arches are wish-fulfilling-gem trees growing from fine golden vases, Bearing the seven precious emblems of royalty.
Above the trees are yogi-adepts.
And goddesses lean from clouds Holding garlands of flowers, beautifying the pavilion.
189 Within the divine pavilion, in the centre of the mandala, is a raised circular dais. On the dais is a circular beam decorated with three-pointed vajras on the inside.
190 Upon this in the east are two white columns marked with wheels, In the south two yellow columns marked with jewels,
In the west two red columns marked with red raktapadma flowers, In the north two green columns marked with swords.
191 These support the vajra roof beams Which beautifully uphold the pavilion roof Topped with a jewel and vajra.
192 On the slightly raised portion of the mandala floor, To the right and left of each cardinal direction, Are two jewel vessels, each filled with nectar, With eight vessels in all.
193 This supreme good pavilion of qualities excelling human and divine realities Is clearly transparent from the outside in
And clearly transparent from the inside out.
194 All the surfaces above and below are white in the east, Yellow in the south, red in the west,
Green in the north, and blue in the centre.
195 Within there are thirty-one lotus seats,
The principal deity and the ten Wrathful Ones have sun seats, Those in the east, such as Vairocana, have moon seats, Mamaki has a vajra seat, The others in the south have jewel seats, Those in the west have red lotus seats, Those in the north have crossed vajra seats.
Point 10: Generating the specially imagined deities
196 Upon these seats in a split second merely by intense imagination, All thirty-two deities simultaneously arise.
(Wrathful Akshobhya and Sparshavajra)
197 On the central seat is myself as a blue Vajradhara - a wrathful Akshobhya: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left, Hair tied up in a crown ornament;
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
198 My consort is a blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
199 Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure, Extremely graceful with a smiling face, With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on. She is in the prime of her youth
And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire.
200 The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
We are both adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
201 Our upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Our lower bodies draped with divine silken robes.
We sit in union in the half-lotus posture
In the middle of an orb of radiant light.
(Remaining Four Tathagata Lords)
202 In the east, there is white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
203 In the south, yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, yellow, black and white;
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
204 In the west, red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
205 In the north, green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
(Remaining Four Buddha Consorts)
206 In the south-east, white Locana with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
207 In the south-west, blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
208 In the north-west, red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
209 In the north-east, green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel
And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
210 On the second row out, in the south-east,
White Rupavajra with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, white, black and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding a red mirror,
Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
211 In the south-west, yellow Shabdavajra with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands playing a blue lute,
Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
212 In the north-west, red Gandhavajra with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent, Other right hands a vajra and wheel, Left hands a jewel and sword.
213 In the north-east, green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours, Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower, Left hands a jewel and sword.
214 All eight of the goddesses have their hair bound up in a half knot. They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash, Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
215 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth, Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes. Extremely graceful with a smiling face,
With attractive mannerisms such as Giving side-long glances and so on.
216 They are in the prime of their youth
And they playfully delight with the five objects of desire Each on their own seat, They sit in the full-lotus posture In the middle of an orb of radiant light.
(The Eight Great Bodhisattvas)
217 On seats to the right and left of the eastern entrance
Are respectively white Maitreya and Kshitigarbha with Vairocana crowns: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right. And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Maitreya also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the nagakesara tree, Its white flowers marked by a wheel.
218 On seats to the right and left of the southern entrance
Are respectively yellow Vajrapani and Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crowns:
Three faces, yellow, black and white;
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
219 On seats to the right and left of the western entrance
Are respectively red Lokeshvara and Manjushri with Amitabha crowns:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
220 On seats to the right and left of the northern entrance
Are respectively Green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra with Amoghasiddhi crowns:
Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
221 All the middle group of male deities, from Vairocana to Samantabhadra,
Have their hair fully bound up in a top knot.
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash,
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
222 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth,
Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes;
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
Each on their own seat,
They sit in the full-lotus posture
In the middle of an orb of radiant light. (The Ten Wrathful Ones)
223 In the eastern door, black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right,
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
224 In the southern door, white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
225 In the western door, red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white;
Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right, And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left.
226 In the northern door, black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell, and axe in the left.
227 In the south-east, black Acala with Vairocana crown, Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding sword, vajra, and wheel in the right, And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left.
228 In the south-west, blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook.
229 In the north-west, blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left.
230 In the north-east, blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left.
231 Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture,
Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword.
232 Below, blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left.
233 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely.
Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes. Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl. Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha, Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath. They have big pot bellies hanging down. Adorned with various precious ornaments, And wearing a tiger skin lower garment.
234 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes, Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings, Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders, White Padma snakes serve as necklaces, Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets.
235 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire Which blazes from their bodies
In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings.
Point 11: Gathering the specially imagined deities in to the body
(The Deeds of the Specially Imagined Class of Deities)
236 From the Hum at my heart light rays radiate. All living beings are attracted, Entering unhindered into the Mandala from all directions.
Light rays of the mind of enlightenment
From the union of the male and female deities
Confer empowerment upon them
And they attain the bliss and mental happiness of all Tathagatas. They transform into vajrasattvas
And depart to their own respective Buddha lands.
(If you are reciting the shorter sadhana, when you withdraw the specially imagined class of deities into your body you should withdraw both the deity and the seat set out ivhen the celestial pavilion was set up)
237 From the blue Hum at my heart, light rays tipped with hooks Bring back the deities from Vairocana to Sumbharaja Setting them in my vital points such as the crown and so on, Whereby they become inseparable in nature
From the form aggregate and so forth.
Groin Amoghasiddhi,
240 At the eyes Kshitigarbhas,
Secret place Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini,
Joints Samantabhadras,
241 Doors of the eyes Rupavajras, Doors of the ears Shabdavajras, Door of the nose Gandhavajra, Door of the tongue Rasavajra, Door of the vajra Sparshavajra,
242 At the right hand Yamantaka, Left hand Aparajita Mouth Hayagriva,
Vajra Vighnantakrt, Right shoulder’s nerve Acala, Left shoulder’s nerve Takkiraja, Right knee Niladanda, Left knee Mahabala, Crown Ushnishacakravarti, And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas.
Point 12: Dissolution of the specially imagined deities on the body
(The Dissolution ofthe Specially Imagined Class Deities into Clear Light - The as Dharmakaya)
243 Then, the deities of the body dissolve in sequence into clear light: From the crown, white Vairocana,
The eyes, white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The crown, white Maitreya, The right hand, black Yamantaka, And from the right shoulder, black Acala Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
(Internalsign: shimmering ‘mirage like’vision)
244 Then from the navel, yellow Ratnasambhava, At the heart, blue Mamaki,
From the ears, yellow Vajrapanis, Embracing yellow Shabdavajras, The left hand, white Aparajita, And from the left shoulder, blue Takkiraja Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
ra ofTakingDeath
(Internalsign: hazy ‘smoke like’ vision)
245 Then from the throat, red Amitabha
Embracing red Pandaravasini,
Embracing red Gandhavajra,
And from the right knee, blue Niladanda
Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
(Internal sign: appearance like fireflies or sparks within smoke)
246 Then from the groin, green Amoghasiddhi,
The crown, green Tara,
The mouth, red Lokeshvara,
The secret organ, green Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini,
Embracing blue Sparshavajra,
The joints, green Samantabhadras,
The vajra, black Vighnantakrt
And from the left knee, blue Mahabala
Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
(Internal sign: appearance like a spluttering butter lamp about to go out)
247 Then from the crown, blue Ushnishacakravarti moves to the heart and dissolves into clear light.
(Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with white light)
248 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
(Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with red light)
249 And at the heart, red Manjushri dissolves into clear light.
(Internal sign: clear vacuity filled with thick darkness, then as if swooning unconsciously)
250 And then the Lord also dissolves into clear light.
(Internal sign: very clear vacuity free of the white, red and black appearances, the clear light of death)
251 Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham.
The generation of the ‘Primordial Lord’ - The yoga of taking the intermediate state into the path as Sambhogakaya: Points 13-15
Point 13: The appearance of the sun and moon
252 Upon the central seat from Hum comes a sun disc,
In its centre from Om comes a moon disc
Upon that from Ah comes a red lotus with eight petals,
And at its centre stacked up are Om Ah Hum
Point 14: The clarification of the moon
253 These merge into one and become a single moon disc.
It emits light rays and everything, animate and inanimate,
Is gathered back and dissolves into the moon.
254 Om Dharmadhatu Svabhava Atmako Ham
Point 15: Focussing on mere wisdom
255 I am that appearing moon,
That is the root of everything animate and inanimate.
The Stage of Subsequent Yoga: Point 16
Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete body
256 Upon the moon, like bubbles bursting from water,
Come a white Om, a red Ah, and a blue Hum
They radiate light rays and bring back from the ten directions
Uncountable masses of deities of
The five Tathagata families and their retinues.
The Ah and the Om dissolve into the Hum which turns white
The Hum transforms into a white five-pointed vajra
Marked at the centre with Om Ah Hum.
(The Generation of the Primordial Lord as the Sambhogakaya)
258 The vajra with the syllables transforms
Into myself, the white Primordial Lord: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left,
Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk.
(The Generation of the Nirmanakaya Vajrasattva - the Yoga of Taking Birth into the Path as Nirmanakaya)
Stage of Intensive Yoga: Points 17-23
Point 17: Generating the Primordial Lord as an emanation body vajrasattva
259 From their natural abode the male and female tathagatas embrace in union,
Creating streams of enlightenment spirit
Which suffuse all the realms of space with hosts of Akshobhyas
In order to tame all beings
260 They bless all beings to experience
Uncontaminated bliss and mental happiness.
Then the Akshobhyas merge together
Into one blue Akshobhya in the Mandala Pavilion.
261 I, the Primordial Lord, levitate up out of the way,
The Akshobhya takes the central dais,
And I enter into myself.
262 I become the blue Emanation Body Vajrasattva,
With three faces, blue, white and red,
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right
And bell, jewel and sword in the left,
Adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk.
Point 18: Meditating on the body mandala
(The Visualization of your Body as the Mandala Residence)
263 The front, back, right and left sides of my body become the Mandala Pavilion’s four sides.
The mouth, nose, anus and urethra become the four entrances.
The five coloured pure wind-energies that carry thoughts become the fivefold wall. The tongue-cognition becomes the precious substances layer.
264 The intestines become the precious loops,
And the sinews become the precious strings.
Parts of the white spirit become the half-moons,
The eye cognition becomes the mirrors
And the nose cognition becomes the garlands of flowers.
265 The tongue sense becomes the bells,
And the body sense becomes the yak tail fans adorning the loops and strings.
The ear and body cognitions become the banners and victory-standards flying above the parapet.
266 The eight limbs, the calves, thighs, forearms, and biceps become the eight pillars. The belly becomes the Mandala’s interior vases.
The ear senses become the half-moon vajras in the corners.
The pure five aggregates become the five colours of the Mandala Pavilion.
267 The four essential points: secret spot, navel, heart, and the point at the nose, Become the four triumphal arches,
And the eye senses become the Dharma wheels above them,
With the mental consciousness both the deer,
And the nose sense the triumphal arches’ banners.
The mind sense becomes the central lotus.
268 Thus all parts of my body become parts of the Mandala Pavilion.
(The Aggregates etc as the Resident Deities)
Point 19: Meditation on the 5 aggregates as the 5 Tathagata family lords
269 From my crown to the hair line, the entity of the form aggregate,
White Om transforms into white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, white, black and red,
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
270 From the hair line to the throat, the entity of the discrimination aggregate,
Red Ah transforms into red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
271 From the throat to the heart between the two breasts, the entity of the consciousness aggregate,
Blue Hum transforms into blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, blue, white and red,
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
272 From the heart to the navel, the entity of the feeling aggregate,
Yellow Sva transforms into yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, yellow, black and white,
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
273 From the navel to the groin, the entity of the compositional factors aggregate,
Green Ha transforms into green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, green, black and white,
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
Point 20: Meditation on the four elements as the four Tathagata consorts
274 At the navel, the entity of the body’s earth element,
Yellow Lam transforms into white Locana with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, white, black and red.
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
275 At the heart, the entity of the body’s water element,
Blue Mam transforms into blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
276 At the throat, the entity of the body’s fire element,
Red Pam transforms into red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
277 At the crown, the entity of the body’s air element,
Green Tam transforms into green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, green, black and white.
Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel
And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Point 21: Meditating on the eyes and so forth as Kshitigarbha and so forth
278 At the eyes, the entity of the eye sense,
Thlims transform into white Kshitigarbhas with Vairocana crowns: Three faces, white, black and red.
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Point 22: Meditating on the five sense objects as the five goddesses (vajri)
279 At the doors of the eyes, the entity of visible form
Jahs transform into white Rupavajras with Vairocana crowns:
Three faces, white, black and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding a red mirror,
Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
280 At the ears, the entity of the ear sense,
Oms transform into yellow Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhava crowns:
Three faces, yellow, black and white.
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
281 At the doors of the ears, the entity of sound
Hums transform into yellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhava crowns:
Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands playing a blue lute,
Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
282 At the nose, the entity of the nose sense,
Om transforms into yellow Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, yellow, black and white.
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
283 At the door of the nose, the entity of scent
Bam transforms into red Gandhavajra with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent,
Other right hands a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
284 At the tongue, the entity of the tongue sense,
Om transforms into red Lokeshvara with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
285 At the door of the mouth, the entity of tastes,
Hoh transforms into green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, green, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours,
Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
286 At the heart, the entity of the mind sense,
Hum transforms into red Manjushri with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
287 At the vajra, the entity of the body sense,
Otn transforms into green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white.
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
288 At the door of the vajra, the entity of textures,
Kham transforms into blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
(Transformation of the joints, nerves, sinews, hands, mouth and vajra into deities)
289 At the joints, the entity of the joints,
Sams transform into green Samantabhadras with Amoghasiddhi crowns:
Three faces, green, black and white.
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
290 At the crown of the head, the entity of the nerves and sinews,
Maim transforms into white Maitreya with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, white, black and red.
Six arms holding a wheel marked nagakesara tree flower, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left
291 All the deities from Vairocana to Maitreya
Are adorned with precious jewels and various robes of silk.
Point 23: Meditating on the limbs as the wrathful deities
292 At the right hand, its entity Hum
Transforms into black Yamantakrt with Vairocana crown:
Three faces black, white and red.
Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
293 At the left hand, its entity Hum
Transforms into white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red.
Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
294 At the mouth, its entity Hum
Transforms into red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white.
Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right,
And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left.
295 At the vajra, its entity Hum
Transforms into black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
(Transformation of shoulder nerves, knees, crown and heels into deities)
296 At the right shoulder’s nerve, its entity Hum
Transforms into black Acala with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red.
Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right
And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left
297 At the left shoulder’s nerve, its entity Hum
Transforms into blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, black, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture,
Other right hands holding a vajra and sword,
Left hands a noose and iron hook.
298 At the right knee, its entity Hum
Transforms into blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left.
299 At the left knee, its entity Hum
Transforms into blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left.
300 At the crown its entity Hum
Transforms into blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture,
Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus,
Left hands with threatening gesture and sword.
301 At the two heels, its entity Hums
Transform into blue Sumbharajas with Akshobhya crowns: Three faces, black, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left.
302 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair flaming up
And manifest all terrifying postures.
(Individual and, Collective Consecration of Body, Speech and Mind)
The Stage of Great Yoga: Points 24 - 32
303 My crown Om becomes a perfect moon disc
On which white Om radiates five coloured light rays,
Filling all space with a host of Locanas,
Whose radiance instantly invites the body vajra Vairocana host, filling all space. I come before the central Lord Vairocana in union with Locana
With transcendent hosts surrounding.
304 “Holder of the Body of the glorious Buddhas,
As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Body.
305 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Body.”
306 Thus entreated, the emanated Locanas and the invited Vairocana hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union,
And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy. They melt into white light rays that enter into me Through my crown in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of body is attained.
307 “The very Body of all Buddhas Totally fulfilling my five aggregates, May I also become just such,
By the reality of the Buddha body.”
308 Om Sarva Tathagata Kaya Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
309 My tongue-centre Ah becomes a red lotus with eight petals With red Ah in the centre radiating five coloured light rays, Filling all space with a host of Pandaravasinis.
Radiating they invite the vajra speech Amitabha host, filling all space. I come before the central Lord Amitabha in union with Pandaravasini, With transcendent hosts surrounding.
310 “Glorious manifestor of the Dharma Speech, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Speech.
311 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions, As I contemplate the indivisible triple Vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Speech.”
312 Thus petitioned, the emanated Pandaravasinis and the invited Amitabha hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union,
And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy.
They melt into red light rays that enter into me Through my tongue in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of speech is attained.
313 “The very speech of the Vajra Dharma, Perfection of the definitive word, May my word also be just such,
May I be like you, the Dharma Holder.”
314 Om Sarva Tathagata Vak Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
315 My heart centre Hum becomes a sun disc
With a blue Hum in the centre radiating five coloured light rays, Filling all space with a host of Mamakis.
Radiating they invite the vajra mind Akshobhya host filling all space.
I come before the central Lord Akshobhya and Mamaki in union, With transcendent hosts surrounding.
316 “Holder of the glorious Vajra Mind,
As I contemplate the indivisible triple vajra, In order to grace me now with blessings, Please bestow upon me the Vajra Mind.
317 May all the Buddhas of the ten directions,
As I contemplate the indivisible triple vajra,
In order to grace me now with blessings,
Please bestow upon me the Vajra Mind.”
318 Thus petitioned, the emanated Mamakis and the invited Akshobhya hosts Are mutually attracted, passionately embrace in union,
And experience the bliss of supreme ecstasy.
They melt into blue-black light rays that enter into me Through my heart centre in the manner of a Jnanasattva. Attaining the wisdom stage, my body is filled and satisfied, And mastery of mind is attained.
319 “The very mind of total goodness,
You, the genius of the mystic lord,
May I also become just such,
An equal of you, Vajra Holder!”
320 Om Sarva Tathagata Citta Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
Point 27: Shared blessing for the body speech and mind
321 I become a Mahavajradhara,
The indivisible triple vajra of body, speech and mind of all transcendent lords.
322 Om Sarva Tathagata Kaya Vak Citta Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
(Generation as the three sattvas -jnanasattva, samadhisattva and samayasattva)
Point 28: Generation of the jnanasattva
323 I, the blue Vajradhara, am the samayasattva.
In my clear unobstructed heart is a vishvapadma flower and moon seat Upon which is a red jnanasattva with one face and two arms, Holding vajra and bell, embraced by a similar jnanasattva consort. Through their union in the kiss, their bodies expand with great bliss.
Point 29: Generation of the samadhisattva
324 On a moon disc in the heart of the jnanasattva
Is a blue five-pointed vajra
At its centre is the samadhisattva, a blue Hum.
It constantly dawns like a great lamp
And becomes a huge mass of sapphire brilliance to destroy the darkness of ignorance.
(Sealing with the family lord)
325 At my, the samayasattva’s crown diadem there is a white Mahavajradhara With one face and two arms holding vajra and bell,
In passionate union with Vajradhat-vishvari.
The oozing stream of their enlightenment nectars drips down into me And satisfies all the deities of my body.
326 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan I Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa I Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva I Ah Hum Phat (x7)
Point 30: Union with the Consort
327 From my heart centre, the consort of my Tathagata type emerges.
328 Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
329 The consort dissolves into emptiness.
330 Within the actuality of emptiness emerges Kham, Which becomes a vajra-marked by Kham.
331 It transforms into blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Her hair is in the half-bound coiffure,
Extremely graceful with a smiling face,
With attractive mannerisms such as
Giving side-long glances and so on.
Her beauty is fully mature, And she playfully delights with the five objects of desire.
332 From the crown to the hair line, the entity of the form aggregate, White Om transforms into white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, white, black and red,
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right And bell, jewel, and sword in the left.
333 From the hair line to the throat, the entity of the discrimination aggregate, Red Ah transforms into red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown,
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
334 From the throat to the heart between the two breasts, the entity of the consciousness aggregate,
Blue Hum transforms into blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, blue, white and red.
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
335 From the heart to the navel, the entity of the feeling aggregate,
Yellow Sva transforms into yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, yellow, black and white.
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
336 From the navel to the groin, the entity of the compositional factors aggregate, Green Ha transforms into green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, green, black and white.
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
337 At the navel from Lam, Locana,
At the heart from Mam, Mamaki,
At the throat from Pam, Pandaravasini,
338 At the eyes from Jah, Rupavajra embracing Kshitigarbha, At the ears from Hum, Shabdavajra embracing Vajrapani, At the nose from Bam, Gandhavajra embracing Khagarbha, At the tongue from Hoh, Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara,
At the lotus from Kham, Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini.
339 At the right hand from Hum, Vetali,
At the left hand from Hum, Aparajita,
At the mouth from Hum, Bhrkuti,
At the lotus from Hum, Ekajati,
At the right shoulder’s nerve from Hum, the Buddha-consort Vajra,
At the left shoulder’s nerve from Hum, Vishva Ratna,
At the right knee from Hum, Vishva Padma,
At the left knee from Hum, Vishva Karma,
At the crown from Hum, Akashavajra,
And at the soles from Hums, Earth Goddesses.
(Blessing the Lord and Lady’s secret places)
340 From the unperceivable realm of my secret place Hum transforms into a blue five pointed vajra, With the central spoke a jewel marked with Om. The hole blocked with a golden Phat.
341 From the unperceivable realm of my consort’s secret place Ah transforms into a red lotus with eight petals.
The hole blocked with a golden Phat.
342 My vajra and her lotus suffuse with five coloured light rays.
Point 31: Experiencing great bliss that arises from the desire produced by union
343 I become Ratnasambhava.
(Adopt the divine pride ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the form. Think “L am the embodiment of desire of all Tathagatas. ”)
344 Om Sarva Tathagata Anuragana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
(Generating desire and making offering)
345 I become Vajradhara.
(Adopt the divine pride of Vajradhara, do not adopt the form)
346 Hum
347 Engaged in dynamic union, I feel the bliss of supreme joy.
Point 32: Worship and pleasing
348 I become Amoghasiddhi to offer great bliss to the body deities.
(Adopt the divine pride ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of the offering deeds of all Tathagatas. ”)
349 Phat
(Mentally project a subtle Bodhicitta drop into the consort’s lotus to offer great bliss to the body deities)
350 Om Sarva Tathagata Puja Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Recitation of Mantras - verse 429)
Second Concentration:
The Concentration Of The Supreme Victorious Mandala
The Fifth Yoga: Points 33 - 37
Point 33: Sending out the five Tathagatas after having produced the deities etc. in the lotus of the consort
351 All the deities of the body mandala are satisfied by the offering of great bliss.
The melted drop falls into the consort’s lotus
And that very drop becomes the source of all deities,
The transcendent lords and the five clans and so on.
352 One part of the drop becomes a Bhrum
Which transforms into the divine pavilion
Square with four entrances,
Complete with all its characteristics, including seats.
The remainder of the drop becomes thirty-two drops, each upon a seat.
They transform into -
358 The thirty-two respectively transform
Into vajra and vajra, Wheel, jewel, lotus, vajra cross,
Wheel, vajra, red raktapadma flower, vajra cross,
Red mirror, blue lute, perfume-conch, food vessel,
Wheel marked nagakesara tree flower, wheel,
Sword, sword,
Staff, vajra, lotus, vajra cross,
Sword, vajra, blue vajra-marked staff, black vajra-marked staff,
In stages these transform into the thirty-two deities.
359 Upon the central seat myself, peaceful dark blue Akshobhya with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Hair tied up in a crown ornament;
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
360 Myself as blue Sparshavajra with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and lotus in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Hair in the half-bound coiffure,
Extremely graceful with a smiling face,
With attractive mannerisms such as
Giving side-long glances and so on.
She is in the prime of her youth
And playfully delights with the five objects of desire.
361 The foremost two arms of both male and female
Are holding each other in mutual embrace.
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash,
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
362 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth,
Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes.
They sit in union in the half-lotus posture
In the middle of an orb of radiant light.
363 In the east, myself white Vairocana with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
364 In the south, myself yellow Ratnasambhava with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, yellow, black and white;
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
365 In the west, myself red Amitabha with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
366 In the north, myself green Amoghasiddhi with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right, And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
367 In the south-east, myself white Locana with Vairocana crown: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six-arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
368 In the south-west, myself blue Mamaki with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and blue raktapadma flower in the right, And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
369 In the north-west, myself red Pandaravasini with Amitabha crown: Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
370 In the north-east, myself green Tara with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel
And vajra-marked bluish padma flower in the right,
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
371 In the second row out,
In the south-east, myself white Rupavajra with Vairocana crown: Three faces, white, black and red; six arms, Foremost two hands holding a red mirror,
Other right hands a vajra and white pundarika flower,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
372 In the south-west myself yellow Shabdavajra with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, yellow, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands playing blue lute,
Other right hands holding a wheel and blue raktapadma flower, Left hands a jewel and sword.
373 In the north-west myself red Gandhavajra, with Amitabha crown,
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding a conch vessel of scent,
Other right hands a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
374 In the north-east myself green Rasavajra with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, green, black and white; six arms,
Foremost two hands holding vessels of flavours,
Other right hands a wheel and vajra-marked utpala flower, Left hands a jewel and sword.
375 All eight of the goddesses have their hair bound up in a half knot.
Extremely graceful with a smiling face,
With attractive mannerisms such as
Giving side-long glances and so on.
They are in the prime of their youth
And they playfully delight with the five objects of desire
Each on their own seat,
They sit in the full-lotus posture
In the middle of an orb of radiant light.
376 Myself on the right and left seats at the eastern entrance
As white Maitreya and Kshitigarbha with Vairocana crowns:
Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding wheel, vajra and white pundarika flower in the right.
And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
Maitreya also holds in the foremost right a sprig of the nagakesara tree,
Its white flowers marked by a wheel.
377 Myself on the right and left seats at the southern entrance
As yellow Vajrapani and Khagarbha with Ratnasambhava crowns:
Three faces, yellow, black and white;
Six arms holding jewel, vajra and wheel in the right,
And bell, yellow pitapadma flower and sword in the left.
378 Myself on the right and left seats at the western entrance
As respectively red Lokeshvara and Manjushri with Amitabha crowns:
Three faces, red, black and white; six arms,
Foremost left hand holding bell at the left hip with the stem of a red raktapadma flower, Foremost right hand opening the raktapadma flower at the heart.
Other right hands holding a vajra and wheel,
Left hands a jewel and sword.
379 Myself on the right and left seats at the northern entrance
As respectively green Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra with
Amoghasiddhi crowns:
Three faces, green, black and white;
Six arms holding sword, crossed vajra and wheel in the right
And bell, green haritapadma flower and jewel in the left.
380 All deities from Vairocana to Samantabhadra
Have their hair in royal topknot.
They are adorned with the eight jewelled ornaments:
Each beautified by silk ribbons and a sinuous utpala flower,
A jewel gorget necklace, a pearl half-sash,
A long pearl full-sash,
Bracelets, anklets and a jewelled belt.
381 Their upper bodies are dressed in clothes of heavenly cloth,
Their lower bodies draped with divine silken robes;
Adorned by the thirty-two marks and eighty signs.
Each on their own seat,
They sit in the full-lotus posture
In the middle of an orb of radiant light.
382 Myself in the eastern entrance as black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right,
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
383 Myself in the southern entrance as white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right,
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
384 Myself in the western entrance as red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white;
Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right,
And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left.
385 Myself in the northern entrance as black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding crossed vajra, wheel and spear in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
386 Myself in the south-east as black Acala with Vairocana crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding sword, vajra and wheel in the right And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left.
387 Myself in the south-west as blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown: Three faces, black, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook.
388 Myself in the north-west as blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left.
389 Myself in the north-east as blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left.
390 Myself above as blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword.
391 Myself below as blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown: Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left.
392 All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely.
Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes.
Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl.
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha,
Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath.
They have big pot bellies hanging down.
Adorned with various precious ornaments,
And wearing a tiger skin lower garment.
393 Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes,
Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings,
Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders,
White Padma snakes serve as necklaces,
Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets, Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords, Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts, And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets.
394 They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire
Which blazes from their bodies
In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings.
(The Deities Engage in the Enlightened Activities and are Withdrawn)
395 Akshobhya is attracted from the mandala in the consort’s lotus
Into my heart as the central deity of the general mandala.
Vajradhrk
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions, Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the hatred of hating beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Akshobhya.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Akshobhya jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
396 He returns before me and enters, merging into my heart,
And I, a peaceful Vajradhara, transform:
My moon disc seat dissolves into a sun-disc seat,
And I become a blue-black Anger Vajra:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding a nine-pointed vajra, wheel and lotus in the right And bell, jewel and sword in the left.
I sit in the full-lotus posture
Ablaze with shimmering red light.
397 Sparshavajra is attracted to my heart.
Sparshavajra.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Purifying all beings’ attachment to textures
And offering all Victors the pleasures of textures.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Sparshavajra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me
And merges with the Sparshavajra of the general mandala.
398 Vairocana is attracted to my heart.
Jinajik.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the ignorance of ignorant beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Vairocana.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Vairocana jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the east of the general mandala.
399 Ratnasambhava is attracted to my heart.
Ratnadhrk.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the pride of arrogant beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Ratnasambhava.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Ratnasambhava jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the south of the general mandala.
400 Amitabha is attracted to my heart.
Arolik.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the attachment of covetous beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Amitabha.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Amitabha jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the west of the general mandala.
401 Amoghasiddhi is attracted to my heart.
Prajnadhrk.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the Buddha deeds such as turning the wheel of Dharma, Especially purifying the jealousy of jealous beings, Establishing them in the exaltation of Amoghasiddhi.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Amoghasiddhi jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the first rank in the north of the general mandala.
Point 34: Sending out the female Tathagatas
402 Locana is attracted to my heart.
Moharati.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially pacifying all suffering caused by beings’ sicknesses and demons.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Locana jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general mandala.
403 Mamaki is attracted to my heart.
Dvesharati.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, Especially relieving beings pressured by malignant interferers. All the emanations condense into one, And that merges with the Mamaki jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general mandala.
404 Pandaravasini is attracted to my heart.
Ragarati.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings, Especially defending and pacifying harms from devils.
v.3
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Pandaravasini jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general mandala.
405 Tara is attracted to my heart.
Vajrarati.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially the deeds that bring all beings under control.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Tara jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general mandala.
Point 35: Sending out the female bodhisattvas
406 Rupavajra is attracted to my heart.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying all beings’ attachments to forms
And offering all pleasures from forms to the Victors.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Rupavajra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
She returns before me and sits in the south-east of the general mandala.
407 Shabdavajra is attracted to my heart.
Shabdavajra.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying all beings’ attachments to sounds
And offering all pleasures from sounds to the Victors.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Shabdavajra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
She returns before me and sits in the south-west of the general mandala.
408 Gandhavajra is attracted to my heart.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying all beings’ attachments to scents
And offering all pleasures from scents to the Victors.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Gandhavajra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the north-west of the general mandala.
409 Rasavajra is attracted to my heart.
She emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying all beings’ attachments to tastes
And offering all pleasures from tastes to the Victors.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Rasavajra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of her Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. She returns before me and sits in the north-east of the general mandala.
Point 36: Sending out the male bodhisattvas
410 Maitreya is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the nerves and muscles of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Maitreya jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the eastern entrance of the general mandala.
411 Kshitigarbha is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the eye sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Kshitigarbha jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the eastern entrance of the general mandala.
412 Vajrapani is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the ear sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Vajrapani jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the southern entrance of the general mandala.
413 Khagarbha is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the nose sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Khagarbha jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the southern entrance of the general mandala.
414 Lokeshvara is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the tongue sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Lokeshvara jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the western entrance of the general mandala.
415 Manjushri is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the mental sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Manjushri jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the western entrance of the general mandala.
416 Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini is attracted to my heart.
Sarvanivarana Vishkatnbhin.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the body sense power of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the right of the northern entrance of the general mandala.
417 Samantabhadra is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Accomplishing the aims of beings,
Especially purifying the joints of beings.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Samantabhadra jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits to the left of the northern entrance of the general mandala.
Point 37: Sending out the wrathful deities
418 Yamantakrt is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Indra type and so on.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Yamantakrt jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the eastern door of the general mandala.
419 Prajnantakrt is attracted to my heart.
Prajnantakrt.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Yama and Mamo type and so on.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Prajnantakrt jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the southern door of the general mandala.
Rev.3
420 Hayagriva is attracted to my heart
Padmantakrt.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions Especially overcoming harmful beings of the dragon and earth deity type.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Hayagriva jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
He returns before me and sits in the western door of the general mandala.
421 Amrtakundali is attracted to my heart.
Vighnantakrt.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the yaksha and ghost type.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Vighnantaka jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta.
He returns before me and sits in the northern door of the general mandala.
422 Acala is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the fire god type.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Acala jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the south-eastern corner of the general mandala.
423 Takkiraja is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Nairrtya class.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Takkiraja jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the south-western corner of the general mandala.
424 Niladanda is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the wind god type.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Niladanda jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the north-western corner of the general mandala.
425 Mahabala is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Shiva class.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Mahabala jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the north-eastern corner of the general mandala.
426 Ushnishacakravarti is attracted to my heart.
U shnishacakravarti.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the Brahma and god classes.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Ushnishacakravarti jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the space under the Chinese style roof at the top of the Pavilion of the general mandala.
427 Sumbharaja is attracted to my heart.
He emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions
Especially overcoming harmful beings of the moving and unmoving poison types, naga and earth deity types.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Sumbharaja jnanasattva.
The Lord and Lady of his Lineage grant empowerment through their bodhicitta. He returns before me and sits in the chamber under the lower circular beam in the Pavilion of the general mandala.
428 The Mandala Pavilion is attracted to my heart,
It emerges from the heart, radiating in the ten directions, Especially purifying the evils and flaws of inanimate objects.
All the emanations condense into one,
And that merges with the Divine Pavilion jnanasattva.
It returns and merges with the divine pavilion of the general mandala.
77
Rev.3
Third Concentration:
The Concentration Of The Supreme Activities Mandala
Sixth Yoga: Points 38 - 45
Point 38: Meditating on the subtle implement at the tip of the nose
(This is the main point for meditation in the sadhana - so far you have built up the visualization, now you abide in it. So you generate divine pride as the main deity in the complete mandala. Focus on the vajra (‘the subtle implement) at the tip of the nose to cultivate calm abiding.)
Point 39: Meditating on the subtle drop at the lower door
(Generate divine pride as the main deity in the complete mandala. Focus on the subtle drop at the tip of the vajra.)
Point 40: Mental recitation
(When doing the Abbreviated Sadhana say “body mandala deities ’ heart seed syllable ” instead of “seed syllable at the heart of each deity ”.)
429 The seed syllable at the heart of each deity is surrounded by their mantras. Recitation of the mantras, mental or verbal, sends out hosts of supreme victorious activities mandala deities who benefit sentient beings. Aligning the return of the emanated deities with the breathing the deities come back to the seed syllable at the heart of their respective deity. In this way the deities are emanated out and withdrawn back by recitation of the mantras.
Point 41: Verbal recitation
(Recite each mantra three times)
431 Om Kamkani Kamkani Rocani Rocani Trotani Trotani Irasani Trasani Pratihana Pratihana Sarva Karma Param Parani Me Sarva Sattva Nanca Svaha
432 Om Ah Sparshavajra Kham Hum
78
Rev.3
Om Ah Gandhavajra Bam Hum
Om Ah Kshitigarbha Thlim Hum
Om Ah Lokeshvara Om Hum
Om Ah Sarva Nivarana Viskambhin Om Hum
Om Ah Samantabhadra Sam Hum
435 Om Ah Yamantakrt Hum Hum
Om Ah Ushnisha Cakra Varti Hum Hum
Om Ah Sumbharaja Hum Hum
(Recitation of the 100 syllable mantra)
436 Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya / Vajrasattva Deno Patita / Dido May Bhawa I Suto Kayo Me Bhawa / Supo Kayo May Bhawa / Anu Rakto Me Bhawa / Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa / Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum / Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh / Bhagawan / Sarwa Tathagata / Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat
79
Rev.3
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to Worshipping, praising and experiencing nectar - verse 444)
Point 42: The Principal deity enters into clear light
437 Through their single-pointed meditation in union,
The Lady dissolves into the Lord, the blue samayasattva,
The Lord dissolves into the red jnanasattva at his heart,
The jnansattva dissolves into the samadhisattva at his heart, the dark blue Hum.
The Hum dissolves from the bottom up.
The “u” vowel dissolves into
The Ah dissolves into the body of the Ha, '
The body of the Ha dissolves into its top.
The top of the Ha dissolves into the crescent.
The crescent dissolves into the drop.
The drop dissolves into the squiggle. And finally the squiggle dissolves into clear light.
Point 43: Songs of request
438 Then the four goddesses,
The realities of the four immeasurables,
Feel sorrow no longer to see the Lord.
They desire to look upon him,
And so strive to arouse him with sweet songs.
(Locana)
439 O you of Vajra Mind, the lord who dwells in the realms of beings, Please give refuge to me, who loves the great goal, joy, and pleasure. Best friend, great father of living beings,
Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy.
(Mamaki)
440 O you of Vajra Body, whose wheel of speech benefits all beings, Teacher of the absolute enlightenment essential to win Buddhahood,
80
Rev.3
Through your great love, follower of desire, Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy
441 O you of Vajra Speech, lover and helper of all, Always dynamic to accomplish people’s aims, With your ecstatic deeds of perfect goodness, Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy.
(Tara)
442 O you of Vajra Mind, essential helper of the vow supreme, You of equal vision, best heir of perfect Buddhas, Treasury of the many jewels of excellence,
Liberator, if you desire that I should go on living, Please arise right now to make me happy!
443 Thus aroused, through the power of compassion and ancient vows, I arise from the clear light translucency
In a body of the nature of the three sattvas.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here)
Point 44: Worshipping, praising and experiencing nectar
(Offerings, Praise and Tasting Nectar)
444 All the deities of the Mandala clearly behold me.
(Also emanate from your heart countless goddesses of praise. They all declare)
445 O Akshobhyavajra, great wisdom, Great sage of the Vajra Realm, Triple Mandala, best three Vajras, Mystic sound, homage to you.
81
Rev.3
446 O Vairocana, greatly pure,
Natural clear light, best of the best, Vajra teacher, homage to you.
447 O Ratnasambhava, extremely deep,
Vajra space without defilement, Naturally pure and stainless, Vajra Body, homage to you
448 O Vajra Amitabha, great king,
Holder of the Vajra of great space beyond conceptions,
Discoverer of the transcendence of passion, Vajra Speech, homage to you.
449 O Amoghavajra, perfect Buddha,
Fulfilling perfectly every being’s aspiration, Arisen from the natural purity, Vajra Body, homage to you.
(Outer Offerings)
(Emanate from your heart inexhaustible clouds of offering goddesses. They make offerings to the Tathagatas)
450 Om Sarva Tathagata Argham Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Padyam Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Pushpe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Dhupe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Aloke Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Naividye Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum
451 Om Sarva Tathagata Rupa Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Shabda Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Gandhe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Rasa Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum Om Sarva Tathagata Sparshe Puja Megha Samudra Sparana Samayashriye Ah Hum
82
Rev.3
(Inner offering to the Lineage Gurus)
452 The Kshum of my left thumb becomes the earth foundation. The Sum of my ring finger becomes Sumeru Standing at the middle of the great ocean on the earth And stirring up the essence of nectar.
(Stir the inner offering substances, the five meats and the five nectars, with your thumb and ring finger of the left hand touching Nectar emerges from the stirring of the vajra and lotus symbolized by the tivo
453 Hums on the tongues of the guests become one-pointed red vajra straws. I make this offering.
(Visualize that shafis of light are emittedfrom the tongues of the recipients and connect to the point where the two fingers touch. Imagine that the offering is consumed through these rays of light)
(Abbreviated Sadhana - replace verses 454-467, “To the mouth of the actuality... ”down to “.. .And to all beings as deities, Om Ah Hum”, with the following:
“To the mouth of the root guru, embodiment of all three refuges Om Ah Hum
To the mouths of the lineage gurus who give empowerment, the oral transmission of the root and explanatory tantras and the oral instructions
Sri Guhyasamaja Mandalacakra Sarva Buddha Bodhisattva Dakini Sarva Dharmapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum ”.
Then skip to verse 468.)
454 To the mouth of the actuality of the concentrated body, speech, mind, Excellence and deeds of all Tathagatas of the ten directions and three times, The origin of the eighty-four thousand masses of teachings,
The master of all the holy community, the kind root master
455 To the mouth of Victor Vajradhara Om Ah Hum The conquerors son Lodro Rinchen Om Ah Hum The glorious protector Arya Nagarjuna Om Ah Hum Bodhisattva Matangipa Om Ah Hum
Great adept Tilopa Om Ah Hum Great pandit Naropa Om Ah Hum Translator Marpa Om Ah Hum
83
Rev.3
Tzurton Wangi Dorje Om Ah Hum Protector Gangpa Kirti Om Ah Hum
Chakangpa Sonam Rinchen Om Ah Hum Thurhlawa Tsui trim Kyab Om Ah Hum
Tangpheba Pagpa Kyab Om Ah Hum Serding pa Zhonnu Oe Om Ah Hum
All knowing Choku Oezer Om Ah Hum
All knowing Pagpa Oe Om Ah Hum
Choje Buton Rinchen Drup Om Ah Hum Kyungpo Lhaypa Zhonnu Sonam Om Ah Hum Dharma King Tsong Khapa Om Ah Hum
456 Again to the mouth of Victor Vajradhara Om Ah Hum Bodhisattva Vajrapani Om Ah Hum
King Indrabhuti Om Ah Hum Naga Vajra Yogini Om Ah Hum
Glorious Saraha Om Ah Hum
Glorious Arya Nagarjuna Om Ah Hum
Glorious Chandrakirti Om Ah Hum
Master Trinki Shukchen Om Ah Hum
Je Rinpoche Goe Om Ah Hum
Ngarwa Sengye Gyalsten Om Ah Hum Ngok Yeshe Sengye Om Ah Hum
Lantsa Nyima Cham Om Ah Hum Takpa Rinchen Trak Om Ah Hum
Thurhlawa Tsui trim Kyab Om Ah Hum Tangpheba Phagpa Kyab Om Ah Hum
Serding pa Zhonnu Oe Om Ah Hum
All knowing Choku Oezer Om Ah Hum
All knowing Phagpa Oe Om Ah Hum Choje Buton Rinchen Drup Om Ah Hum Holy master Sonam Gyaltsen Om Ah Hum Tragyor Namkha Zangpo Om Ah Hum Peerless great Rendawa Om Ah Hum Dharma King great Tsong Khapa Om Ah Hum
457 Kedrup Gelek Pal Zangpo Om Ah Hum
All knowing Losang Kalsang Gyatso Om Ah Hum Venerable Losang Palden Yeshe Om Ah Hum All knowing Losang Jampal Gyatso Om Ah Hum
84
Rev.3
Thubten Lungtok Namgyal Trinley Om Ah Hum Ngawang Losang Tenzin Gyatso Om Ah Hum
458 Also to the mouths of all those masters who gave initiations, Expounded the Tantras, and gave oral traditional teachings Om Ah Hum
(Offering to the Thirty-two Deities of the Mandala)
459 Vajradhrk Om Ah Hum Sparshavajra Om Ah Hum
460 Jinajik Om Ah Hum Ratnadhrk Om Ah Hum
Ragarati Om Ah Hum Vajrarati Om Ah Hum
462 Rupavajra Om Ah Hum Shabdavajra Om Ah Hum Gandhavajra Om Ah Hum Rasavajra Om Ah Hum
Kshitigarbha Om Ah Hum Vajrapani Om Ah Hum Khagarbha Om Ah Hum Lokeshvara Om Ah Hum
Manjushri Om Ah Hum Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Ah Hum Samantabhadra Om Ah Hum
Yamantakrt Om Ah Hum Prajnantakrt Om Ah Hum Padmantakrt Om Ah Hum
85
Rev.3
Sumbharaja Om Ah Hum
464 To the mouth of the deities and mandala gods of the four Tantra types
465 To the mouth of the oath-bound protectors Who saw the previous Buddhas,
Heard the holy Dharma, Relied on the supreme community, Who have pledged to protect the doctrine and the four sections of the community, And upon whom the ancient masters relied in their practice
466 To all the heroes, yoginis,
Direction protectors, realm protectors,
Nagas, and so forth,
Who reside in the twenty-four regions, the thirty-two places
And the eight great cemeteries
467 To the local spirits present in nature
(Skip to here when doing the shorter version of the offering of inner offering)
(Inner offering to self generation)
468 Om Amrta Svadana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
469 All guests are delighted and satisfied by this nectar of wisdom.
86
Rev.3
(Secret private offering)
470 From the unperceivable realm of my secret place, Hum transforms into a blue five pointed vajra, With the central spoke a jewel marked with Om And the hole blocked with a golden Phat.
471 From the unperceivable realm of my consort’s secret place Ah transforms into an eight-petalled red lotus
With the hole blocked with a golden Phat.
472 My vajra and her lotus suffuse with five coloured light rays.
I become Ratnasambhava.
(Adopt the divine pride ofRatnasambhava, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of desire of all Tathagatas. ”)
473 Om Sarva Tathagata Anuragana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
(Abbreviated Sadhana, replace verse 474 directly below with “I become Vajradhara)
474 I become Akshobhya.
(Here just adopt the divine pride. Do not adopt the form)
475 Hum
Engaged in dynamic union, I feel the bliss of supreme joy.
476 I become Amoghasiddhi.
(Adopt the divine pride ofAmoghasiddhi, do not adopt the form. Think “I am the embodiment of the offering deeds of all Tathagatas. ”)
477 Phat
478 Om Sarva Tathagata Puja Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
87
Rev.3
(Ifyou are reciting the shorter sadhana, replace verses 479 to 486, from “All the deities of the mandala taste... ”down to “.. .and on the soles of the two feet two Sumbharajas” below with the following: “All the deities of the body mandala are satisfied with great bliss which is supremely joyful. ”.)
479 All the deities of the mandala taste innate bliss
And entrance themselves with the indivisibility of great bliss and Thatness; Thus they become delighted by the secret and suchness offerings.
Point 45: Dissolution
480 From the blue Hum at my heart, light rays tipped with hooks Bring back the deities from Vairocana to Sumbharaja Setting them in my vital points such as the crown and so on, To merge with the deities of the body mandala.
Only Sparshavajra remains, in embrace with the Lord.
Groin Amoghasiddhi,
Heart Mamaki, Throat Pandaravasini, Crown Tara,
483 At the eyes Kshitigarbhas,
Ears Vajrapanis, Nose Khagarbha, Tongue Lokeshvara, Heart Manjushri, Secret organ Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini, Joints Samantabhadras,
484 Doors of the eyes Rupavajras, Doors of the ears Shabdavajras, Door of the nose Gandhavajra, Door of the tongue Rasavajra,
88
Rev.3
485 At the right hand Yamantaka,
Left hand Prajnantakrt,
Vajra Vighnantakrt,
Left shoulder’s nerve Takkiraja,
486 Right knee Niladanda,
Left knee Mahabala,
Crown Ushnishacakravarti,
And on the soles of the feet, two Sumbharajas.
(Abbreviated Sadhana - skip to here)
(Dissolution of the divine pavilion into the body)
487 Then each part of the divine pavilion dissolves into each part of my body.
488 From the point where myself as Lord and Lady join in union Light rays of bodhicitta radiate out.
The light rays consecrate all beings, purify obscurations, and Transform them into Hums filling the sphere of space. These then transform into Vajradharas in union.
(Dissolution of the Body Deities )
489 Then, the deities of the body dissolve in sequence into clear light: From the crown, white Vairocana,
The navel, white Locana, The eyes, white Kshitigarbhas, Embracing white Rupavajras, The crown, white Maitreya, The right hand, black Yamantaka, And from the right shoulder, black Acala Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
490 Then from the navel, yellow Ratnasambhava,
From the ears, yellow Vajrapanis, Embracing yellow Shabdavajras, The left hand, white Aparajita,
89
Rev.3
And from the left shoulder, blue Takkiraja Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
491 Then from the throat, red Amitabha
Embracing red Pandaravasini,
Embracing red Gandhavajra,
And from the right knee, blue Niladanda
Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
492 Then from the groin, green Amoghasiddhi,
The crown, green Tara,
The mouth, red Lokeshvara,
The secret organ, green Sarvanivarna Vishkambhini,
The joints, green Samantabhadras,
The vajra, black Vighnantakrt
And from the left knee, blue Mahabala
Move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
493 Then from the crown, blue Ushnishachakravarti moves to the heart and dissolves into clear light.
494 Then from the soles of the feet, blue Sumbharajas move to the heart and dissolve into clear light.
495 Then at the heart, red Manjushri dissolves into clear light.
496 Then the Lady dissolves into the Lord,
497 And the Lord also dissolves into clear light.
498 Om Yogashuddah Sarva Dharmah Yoga Shuddo Ham
499 I arise from the clear light as a blue Vajradhara With one face and two arms, holding vajra and bell.
I have the nature of the three sattvas (samayasattva, jnanasattva and samadhisattva).
90
Rev.3
(End ofsadhana)
Point 46: The yoga of eating
Point 47: The yoga of looking after the body
Point 48: Obtaining the lesser accomplishment
Point 49: Obtaining the middling accomplishment
Ye Dharma Hetu Prabhava Hetun Teshan Tathagato Hyavadat
Teshan Ca Yo Nirodha Evam Vadi Maha Sramanah
91
Rev.3
Aspirational prayers, dedications, prayers for the long lives of our gurus and verses for future good fortune
1 By this virtue,
May I quickly attain the state of Vajradhara,
The whole essence of all Buddhas,
And may all migrating beings also attain that state.
2 For the sake of enlightenment,
May I practise the two conducts
Those taught by the perfect Buddhas
And those taught by Bodhivajra.
3 Thus, within the state of appearing as a body of a deity, Appearing yet empty, like an illusion and a dream,
In order to generate delight with marvellous bliss In the host of deities of the mandala of Akshobhyavajra, The condensed quintessence of all the countless conquerors of the ten directions.
4 I strive here to make outer, inner and secret offerings, Praises, meditations, recitations and so forth.
5 By whatever virtue I have thus accumulated:
Having seen that just as I have fallen into the ocean of existence Likewise too have all mother migrating beings.
May I become skilled in the supreme mind of enlightenment That takes on the responsibility of liberating migrating beings.
6 Having seen that enlightenment cannot be achieved
By my simply generating a mind wishing for that to come about Unless I also practise the three kinds of morality,
May I train in the vows of the conqueror’s children with intense effort.
7 When I have become a vessel trained in the common path, May I enter easily the holy entrance of the fortunate beings, The supreme of all vehicles, the Vajrayana.
92
Rev.3
8 By the conferring of the vase empowerment with streams of Ganges water May the stains of appearance of and adherence to ordinariness be cleansed. By tasting the nectar of exalted wisdom during the secret empowerment May the winds, the source of speech, dawn as mantras.
9 By the hooks of the co-emergent bliss of the third empowerment May the mind be drawn into the sphere of clear light.
By being introduced to the meaning of union during the fourth empowerment May all hallucination about the ultimate aim be severed.
10 At that time, having gained genuine conviction that Keeping completely pure pledges and vows
Is the basis of achieving the two types of attainment. May I always guard them at the cost of my life.
11 Having gained great stability in all the paths
Of the coarse and subtle first generation stage,
The four branches of application and approximation in four sessions, Which thoroughly gather the collection of great waves of deeds effortlessly With all the movements of body, expressions of speech, and thoughts of mind That have abandoned the appearance of and
The conception adhering to ordinariness, May whatever appears dawn as the circle of deities.
12 By relying on the perfect field of the mind mandala
And acting in accordance with the rites of accumulating the collections, The practices such as making offerings within the three pure spheres, May my continuum be completely purified.
13 By the meditative stabilization of the glorious wrathful Akshobhya Encircled by the retinue of ten Wrathful Ones,
Annihilating all those with harmful intent wandering in the ten directions May enlightened activities be accomplished.
14 Where all the enlightened fields have been purified, may the initial union be accomplished
That holy method that will manifest the state of the three bodies, Which acts to purify all appearances of and adherence to Ordinary death, intermediate state, and rebirth
By generating in the continuum respectively the supreme vajra that accordingly carries
93
Rev.3
Death into the Truth body, intermediate state into the Enjoyment body And rebirth into the Emanation body
15 Through the meditative stabilization of the way of great desire, The quick path of perfecting one’s welfare,
Skill in the method of devoting to the mudra of one’s family, May I offer co-emergent bliss to the conquerors.
16 May I quickly accomplish the Vijaya mandala
That thoroughly cleanses all fields of the environment and the inhabitants By filling the extent of space with clouds of emanations From the supported and supporting mandalas
Born from the bodhicitta drop which is melted by the Chandali inner fire, Ignited by the joining of the sphere of space and the vajra,
And has traversed the continuous path of the Avadhuti central channel To reach the pistils of the wisdom consort’s lotus.
17 May I thoroughly perfect the subtle yoga that sets in equipoise Clearly without mixing for as long as one wishes,
The complete cycle of the mandala, within the insignia, Or within the subtle drop of bodhicitta the size of a mustard seed, The five coloured jewel with the nature of the five Sugatas, Having a radiating net of light rays, Residing at the tip of the path of the vitality-holding and down ward-voiding winds, And may I perfect as well the outer and inner recitations.
18 Then in dependence on substance, mantra, yogic exercise, and concentration May I accomplish the karma vijaya mandala
Through accomplishing the eight great attainments And all the countless activities of pacifying and so forth.
19 May I accomplish the five levels of the completion stage along with the three conducts, The profound path which includes the six branches,
Individual withdrawal, concentration, vitality-exertion, Apprehension, subsequent mindfulness, and meditative stabilization
20 May I generate the four joys of downward-descending and upward-stabilising Which are induced by the stages of the forward and reverse process
Of the stream of nectar from the moon melted by the sun In dependence on the mind in the subtle drop at the jewel.
94
Rev.3
21 Having arisen from that, may I perfect the individual withdrawal and concentration Of the isolation of body through the meditative stabilization of the body vajra Where all appearances that have arisen
Dawn as one hundred, five, three or a sole lineage.
22 May I gather into the indestructible drop
The twelve winds that produce the conceptions of apprehended and apprehender Through familiarising with the supreme mantra drop, the king of drops At the point of the lotus in the heart.
23 May I break open the eggshell of ignorance at my heart
With the isolation of speech, the meditative stabilization of vajra speech, Through making the tones of the light drop at the bridge of the nose Dawn as the uncontrived three vajras.
24 Having cleared away the darkness of the winds of indicative conception Through meditating on vitality-exertion of the substance drop
At the point of the two supreme secret channels of method and wisdom, May the sun of clear light dawn at the centre of my heart.
25 May I generate the isolation of mind of the three empties, Which resemble the cloudless sky
Pervaded by moonlight, sunlight, and darkness, Through meditating on the vitality-exertion wind at the three drops at the three points.
26 By being skilled in the essential points of the oral instructions, Perfecting the nine types of mixing, three types for each of the three,
The illusory enjoyment body, the clear light truth body and the diverse emanation body
27 May I thoroughly perfect the apprehension
Of the conventional illusory body and ultimate clear light,
The subsequent mindfulness of reverse order,
The meditative stabilization of union,
And the three supreme conducts: elaborate, unelaborate, and highly unelaborate.
28 If, at the time of death I have not achieved the meditative stabilization
Which accomplishes the supreme attainment in this life or the intermediate state, May I be able to mix the four empties of the stages of death At the time of the basis with the four empties of the path.
95
Rev.3
29 At the time of the intermediate state, may I mix it with
The illusory meditative stabilization, and at the time of taking birth May I take rebirth at will in a supreme place of birth,
Just as the Enjoyment body sustains the birth of the emanation body.
30 In short whether it is death, intermediate state or birth that dawns
Having realised it as an exhortation to virtuous practice,
A reminder of the three types of bringing into the path cultivated previously, May my mind overflow with joy at the time of death.
31 Thus, may the culmination of this marvellous path
Be accomplished accordingly without obstacles
May it spread and expand throughout all directions and times
And may all migrating beings be liberated by this skilful means.
(Prayer of Dedication)
(either)
Jang chub sem chog rin po che
Ma kye pa nam kye gyur chig
(or)
May the supreme jewel bodhicitta
That has not arisen, arise and grow;
And may that which has arisen not diminish
But increase more and more
(Wish for Fulfilment of the Deathless State - Long Life Prayer for
Gyumey Khensur Losang Tenzin Rinpoche)
Long-life deities, victorious in freedom’s long battle
For eons equal in number to the Ganges’ grains of sand,
You bestow supreme attainment, the deathless state on beings.
Please hear and grant our request for indestructible life here.
In the Buddha’s ocean vast treasury of secret teachings
Lama Tsong Khapa’s supreme system is a treasure most pure.
96
Rev.3
Holder of pure teachings who shows them to students exactly, Matchless powerful teacher, please stay for a very long time.
Your mind sees precisely the system of sutra and tantra,
Your speech the teaching suitable for fortunate disciples, Your body holds perfectly all the teachings of pure ethics, Indestructible nature, please stay for a very long time.
Residing on top of a vast mountain of dharma hearing, With one thousand clear eyes analyzing teachings exactly, Holding meditation’s hundred-pointed weapon of wisdom, The Indra of the Dharma, please stay for a very long time.
From the vast expanse of the exalted wisdom of your mind, Mighty clouds of myriad rains revive the Buddha’s teachings Bringing benefit and bliss to all fortunate disciples.
The second Nagarjuna, please stay for a very long time.
With your indestructible razor claws of stainless logic, Lion of the teachings you destroy simultaneously The elephant herds of debaters drunk on their own wrong views. Debate master Dignaga, please stay for a very long time.
Supreme wish-granting vase holding the vast and profound meaning, Beautifully adorned with the decoration of pure speech
Giving the wisdom treasury to fortunate disciples, Master of composition, please stay for a very long time.
Holding the victory banner of explanation and practice, The vast treasury of the wisdom of Je Tsong Khapa’s texts, Brilliant resplendent sun, shining on all without exception, Matchless great bodhisattva, please stay for a very long time.
In your lotus garden of students who follow your teachings, There remaining undisturbed by disharmonious conditions, Grow thousands of beautiful shimmering leaves of high rebirth. May all there accomplish the supreme fruit of liberation.
From the material cause of this prayer offered with pure thought, May there arise the fulfilment of all hopes, pure wish-granting trees
97
Rev.3
Bearing on them the fruits of truth bodies and form bodies.
In all directions may space be filled with these beautiful trees.
(Long Life Prayer for Lama Zopa Rinpoche)
(either)
Thub tsiil chang shing jam gon gyal wai tan
Dzin kyd pel wa kun zd dog por dza
Chog sum kur wa leg mon tu drub pa
Dag sog dill ja gon du shab tan shog
(or)
You who uphold the Subduer’s (Thub) moral way;
Who serve as the bountiful bearer fZoJ-of-all,
Sustaining, preserving and spreading Manjunath’s victorious doctrine (tan)-,
Who masterfully accomplish (drubpa) magnificent prayers honouring the Three Jewels,
Protector of myself and others, your disciples: please, please live long!
(Long Life Prayer for His Holiness the Dalai Lama)
(either)
Gang ri ra wa kor wa shing kham dir
Phan dang de wa ma lii jung wa na
Chan ra zig wang tan dzin gya tso yi
Shab pa si tai bar du tan gyur chig
(or)
In the land encircled by snow mountains
You are the source of all happiness and good;
All-powerful Chenrezig, Tenzin Gyatso,
Please remain until samsara ends.
98
Rev.3
Appendix 1 - Ritual Cake Offering
Consecration of the ritual cake offering to the king of tantra, Guhyasamaja, when receiving the oral transmission and explanation of the four interwoven commentaries to the Guhyasamaja root tantra composed by Je Rinpoche Tsong Khapa
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum
5? 5?
The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
0
0
The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
0
Transform into three human heads
Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside.
Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals
Its centre marked with a red Ah.
In the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum;
0
In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum;
o
In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am;
0
In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim;
99
Rev.3
In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, urine marked with Hum;
0
In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum;
o
In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim;
In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham;
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om.
In the space above them on a sun disc,
A Hum which transforms into
A white five-pointed vajra,
Its centre marked by a blue Hum.
Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow
Causing the fire mandala to blaze up
And the substances in the skull to melt and boil.
The vajra and its sun disc fall inside
And blending together, all these substances become of one taste.
All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal.
By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah
The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom,
Blazing red like the setting sun.
From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks
Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible.
100
Rev.3
(Creation of the Guest Mandala in the Foreground)
From the blue Hum at my heart,
Light rays tipped with hooks
Bring forth the ten-spoked protection wheel and the ten Wrathful Ones.
In its centre is the supported and supporting mandala,
Surrounded by the tamed host of the fifteen Worldly Gods, Nagas and all beings.
In the centre of the inestimable divine pavilion sits Akshobhya,
Embraced by Sparshavajra
South-east Locana,
South-west Mamaki,
North-west Pandaravasini,
North-east Tara,
Second row, south-east Rupavajra,
South-west Shabdavajra,
North-west Gandhavajra,
North-east Rasavajra,
Seated at the sides of the eastern door Maitreya and Kshitigarbha,
At the southern door Vajrapani and Khagarbha,
At the western door Lokeshvara and Manjushri,
At the northern door Sarvanivarana Vishkambhini and Samantabhadra;
In the eastern door there is black Yamantaka with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding staff, wheel and vajra in the right,
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
In the southern door white Prajnantakrt with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, white, black and red;
Six arms holding vajra, vajra-marked white staff and sword in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell and axe in the left.
101
Rev.3
In the western door red Hayagriva with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, red, black and white;
Six arms holding lotus, sword and pounder in the right,
And bell on the hip, axe and noose in the left.
In the northern door black Vighnantakrt with Amoghasiddhi crown: Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding double vajra, wheel and spear in the right,
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, bell, and axe in the left.
In the south-east black Acala with Vairocana crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding sword, vajra, and wheel in the right, And threatening gesture over heart, axe and noose in the left.
In the south-west, blue Takkiraja with Ratnasambhava crown:
Three faces, black, white and red; six arms,
Foremost two hands in the Humkara gesture,
Other right hands holding a vajra and sword, Left hands a noose and iron hook.
In the north-west, blue Niladanda with Amitabha crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked blue staff, sword and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and axe in the left.
In the north-east, blue Mahabala with Amoghasiddhi crown:
Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra-marked black staff, vajra and wheel in the right, And noose over chest with threatening gesture, trident and axe in the left.
Above, blue Ushnishacakravarti with Akshobhya crown:
Three faces, blue, white and red; six arms, Foremost two hands in the ushnisha gesture, Other right hands holding a vajra and lotus, Left hands with threatening gesture and sword.
Below blue Sumbharaja with Akshobhya crown, Three faces, black, white and red;
Six arms holding vajra, wheel and jewel in the right,
102
Rev.3
And noose over chest with threatening gesture, lotus and sword in the left.
All ten of the Wrathful Ones have reddish yellow hair standing on end, Eyebrows and facial hair reddish yellow, blazing intensely.
Each of their three faces has three round bloodshot eyes.
Their four sharp fangs are bared in a snarl.
Roaring fiercely with laughs of ha ha,
Their facial expressions are distorted by wrath.
They have big pot bellies hanging down.
Adorned with various precious ornaments,
And wearing a tiger skin lower garment
Their hair is bound by blue Ananta snakes,
Red Takshaka snakes serve as earrings,
Striped Kulika snakes adorn the shoulders,
White Padma snakes serve as necklaces,
Yellow Shankhapala snakes serve as bracelets,
Green Jaya snakes serve as brahman-cords,
Nectar-coloured Vasuki snakes serve as belts,
And white Mahapadma snakes serve as anklets.
They stand in the centre of intense wisdom fire
Which blazes from their bodies
In the manner of overcoming all malevolent beings.
Outside, in the east, yellow thousand-eyed Vajra Weapon
Riding a white elephant, holding a vajra;
On his right is black Vajra Illusion riding a garuda,
With a wheel and a club in his right hands,
And a conch and a Kaustubha jewel in his left hands.
In the south-east, red Vajra Fire, his mid-brow skull crown and eyebrows Blazing with extremely hot fire, riding a goat,
Right hands in the refuge gesture and counting a rosary, Left hands holding a lump of medicine and a club.
In the south, black Vajra Time on a buffalo
With right leg extended, fierce with hair blazing up,
Right hand holding an iron rod and left in threatening gesture.
103
Rev.3
In the south-west, black Vajra Club upon a zombie,
Naked and adorned with human bones, gnashing his fangs Holding a knife in the right and a skull in the left.
In the west, white Vajra Naga with seven cobra hoods, Holding a chain of snakes.
In the north-west, green Vajra Wind on a yellow peacock, Holding a fire fan.
In the north, yellow Vajra Terrifier,
Stout, standing upon a man,
Holding a jewel-vomiting mongoose in his right hand
And some sesame seeds in his left.
On his right, white Vajra Ganesha with An elephant face standing on a mouse, Holding a turnip and a rod in his right hands, And a sweet and a rosary in his left hands.
In the north-east, white Vajra Wrath standing on a bull, With crown ornaments and bone ornaments,
With a trident in his right and a drum in his left.
Between the north-east and east by north-east is red Vajra Swirl In a chariot, blazing with blinding light, holding a lotus.
Also white Vajra Moon standing on a wheel,
With a lily in his right and a rosary in his left,
And yellow Vajra Silent standing on a goose,
His two right hands with a lotus and refuge-giving gesture, His two left hands holding a rosary and stick.
Between west and south-west is black Tak Zang-ri
Riding a chariot, holding a sword,
Beside him a yellow goddess of the earth
Upon a lotus, holding a lotus.
104
Rev.3
All the directional protectors such as Indra (Vajra Weapon) instantly become clear light, And arise as the Guhyasamaja deities with their consorts.
From Hums are produced one-pointed vajra-straw tongues of red light.
Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Padyam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Ancamanan Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Proksanam Praticcha Hum Svaha
(The Guhyasamaja deities call them one by one and make offerings to them)
Om Ah Gandhavajra Bam Hum
Om Ah Kshitigarbha Thlim Hum
Om Ah Lokeshvara Om Hum
Om Ah Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Hum
Om Ah Samantabhadra Sam Hum
Om Ah Yamantakrt Hum Hum Om Ah Prajnantakrt Hum Hum
105
Rev.3
Om Ah Ushnisha Cakravarti Hum Hum
Om Ah Sumbharaja Hum Hum
Sarva Dushtan Samaya Mutra Prabhanjaka Mama Shanti Raksha Chakuru Svaha
(Emanate Millions of Rasavajras to Serve the Gods)
Om Ah
The mandalas, produced in countless extremely subtle particles, arranged in oceans of clouds, filling the limits of space of
The mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, mutually penetrate one another and are perfectly gathered In the sphere of phenomena that remains In meditative absorption at all times.
To all the worldly protectors such as
Vajra Fire, Vajra Time, Vajra Club,
Vajra Terrifier, Vajra Ganesha,
Tak Zang-ri and the earth goddess,
Together with their retinues.
As well as to all sentient beings equalling infinite space,
in cloud-like arrangements in the countless mundane realms of the ten directions and the three times, reaching the limit of the sphere of space,
I offer flowers, incense, lamps,
Perfumes, divine food, and so forth.
May you enjoy them.
Each of you please accept this ritual cake offering
And having enjoyed it
May you then confuse humans and non-humans,
The hate-filled and the intensely hate-filled
106
Rev.3
And all interferers and misleading forces
Who would deprive us of our extensive jewels, gold, wealth, crops, Youthful beauty, good health and superior happiness.
May you paralyse, bind and destroy them.
May you greatly increase our extensive jewels Gold, wealth, youthful beauty, good health And our superior happiness and great happiness.
Until we reach the seat of enlightenment May you approve of and constantly support us.
May you bring us peace and protect us.
Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Ancamanam Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Ah Hrih Pravarasadkaram Argham Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Vajra Tambu Layai Svaha
Om Sarvatathagata Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Naivedye Praticcha Hum Svaha Om Sarvatathagata Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha
(inner offerings to each of the deities:)
Vajradhrk Om Ah Hum Sparshavajra Om Ah Hum Jinajik Om Ah Hum Ratnadhrk Om Ah Hum Arolik Om Ah Hum Prajnadhrk Om Ah Hum
Dvesharati Om Ah Hum Ragarati Om Ah Hum Vajrarati Om Ah Hum
107
Rev.3
Gandhavajra Om Ah Hum
Kshitigarbha Om Ah Hum
Lokeshvara Om Ah Hum
Sarvanivarana Vishkambhin Om Ah Hum
Samantabhadra Om Ah Hum
Yamantakrt Om Ah Hum
Prajnantakrt Om Ah Hum Padmantakrt Om Ah Hum Vighnantakrt Om Ah Hum Acala Om Ah Hum
Sumbharaja Om Ah Hum
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Pushpe Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Dhupe Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Aloke Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Gandhe Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Naividye Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Shabda Praticcha Hum Svaha
Om Dashadik Lokapala Saparivara Om Ah Hum
Om Vajrasattva Samaya Manu Palaya I Vajrasattva Deno Patita I Dido May Bhawa / Suto Kayo Me Bhawa I Supo Kayo May Bhawa I Anu Rakto Me Bhawa I Sarwa Siddhi Mempar Yatsa I Sarwa Karma Su Tsa May/ Tsitam Shriyam Kuru Hum I Ha Ha Ha Ha Hoh I Bhagawan I Sarwa Tathagata I Vajra Ma May Mu Tsa / Vajra Bhawa Maha Samaya Sattva / Ah Hum Phat
Rev.3
Whatever has been done incorrectly because of lack of time or materials
Or not understanding or lack of ability, please be patient with these.
O ten Wrathful Deities and fifteen Worldly Gods with your retinues,
Please station yourselves within and without the Mandala Pavilion,
Above and below and in all directions and quarters,
And please accomplish the deeds of turning all obstructors back upon themselves
Then the supported and supporting Guhyasamaja Mandalas dissolves into myself
Om Yogashuddhah Sarvadharmah Yogashuddho Ham
109
Rev.3
Appendix 2 - The Mantra ofVighnantaka
Namah Sam anta Kayavakcitta I Vajranam I Namo Vajrakrodhaya I Maha Damshtrotkata-Bhairavaya I Asi-Musala-Parashu Pasha-Hastaya I Om Amrtakundali Kha Kha Khahi Khahi I Tishtha Tishtha I Bandha Bandha I Hana Hana I Daha Dana I Garja Garja I Visphotaya Visphotaya I Sarvavighnan I Vinayakan I Mahaganapati Jivitanta Karaye Svaha
110
Rev.3
Appendix 3 - Ganacakra (tsok) offering puja
EMa Ho
The great play of wisdom
In all universes as the Vajra land,
Oceans of clouds of all-good offerings blaze forth
All pl aces become the great Vajra Palace -
Endowed with the glory of enjoyment of beatitude, Inhabited by actual heroes and heroines, With not even the name of the error of impurity, Exclusively a fabulous perfection.
(Generation of the offering substances as the nature of bliss and empty)
Om Shunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhava Atmako Ham
Everything is empty of inherent existence
Within emptiness appear Hum Yam Hum
4 A
The light blue Yam turns into a semi circular blue-green air mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
0
o
The red Ram turns into a triangular red fire mandala, And the two Hums become two vajras marking the two sides.
Transform into three human heads
Above that an Ah which transforms into a skull bowl Red inside and white outside.
Within it an Ah which transforms into a red lotus with eight petals
Its centre marked with a red Ah.
In the middle of the skull bowl
From Hum, human flesh marked with Hum;
0
111
Rev.3
In the east from Bhrum, elephant meat marked with Bhrum;
0
In the south from Am, horse meat marked with Am;
In the west from Jrim, cow meat marked with Jrim;
t
0
In the north from Kham, dog meat marked with Kham; Again in the middle of the skull bowl
0
From Hum, urine marked with Hum;
o
In the east from Bhrum, excrement marked with Bhrum; §
0
In the south from Am, blood marked with Am; 4
In the west from Jrim, white semen marked with Jrim;
t
0
In the north from Kham, brain/marrow marked with Kham;
All these meats and nectars are marked with a white Om.
In the space above them on a sun disc,
A Hum which transforms into
A white five-pointed vajra,
Its centre marked by a blue Hum.
Light radiating from the Hum, makes the wind mandala blow Causing the fire mandala to blaze up
And the substances in the skull to melt and boil.
The vajra and its sun disc fall inside
And blending together, all these substances become of one taste. All taints are cleansed and they all become pure like crystal.
112
Rev.3
By the melting of the red lotus with its Ah
The contents are directly perceived as the nectar of wisdom, Blazing red like the setting sun.
From the Om, light rays tipped with hooks
Draw in the nectar of wisdom of all the Tathagatas of the ten directions, The combination of these nectars increases and becomes inexhaustible.
Kye The essence of compassion, Root and Lineage Lamas, Yidams, hosts of deities, the refuges the Three Jewels, Heroes, Heroines, Dharma-Protectors, and Defenders— Invited here, please come to this place of offerings
Om Ah Guru Vajradhara Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi Panchamrta Khahi
Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar,
Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, We offer to please the Deity host.
Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of Attainments
Om Ah Vajra Akshobhya Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi Panchamrta Khahi
Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar, Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture We offer to please the host of the precious Three Jewels Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of Holy Dharma!
Om Ah Ratnatraya Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi
Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar,
Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture, We offer to please the host of Dakinis and Protectors Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Please shower down the great rain of miracle deeds
113
Rev.3
Om Ah Dakini Dharmapala Saparivara Ganacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi
Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar,
Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture,
We offer to please the host of beings, our mothers
Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures
E Ma Ho Be free of the sufferings of false perceptions
Om Ah Ra Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi
E Ma Ho The great circle of the Hosts, The trace of the Sugatas of all time, Is the fountainhead of all attainments.
Understanding that, O Great Hero,
Eliminate the mind of superstitions,
Play forever in the Circle of the Hosts! Om Oneself vividly become Lama/Deity, Lord of the indivisible Three Vajras Ah This nectar of immaculate wisdom
Hum Not moving away from the spirit of enlightenment,
May the body-Deities play to their delight
Hum May the impure perceptions be purified in the clear light realm Ah Great elixir made of wisdom
Om May it become a great ocean of pleasure
Ho This ocean of offering of immaculate nectar,
Blessed by samadhi, mantra, and sacred gesture,
We offer to please the Oath-bound Land-Protector Deity Host
Om Ah Hum Be satisfied in the play of the glory of pleasures E Ma Ho Properly accomplish the miracle deeds for the Yoginis
Om Kshetrapala Saparivara Ghanacakra Khahi/ Panchamrta Khahi
114
Rev.3
May these remaining guests and their retinues Having partaken of his host remains,
Grant all our wishes; spread the precious teaching,
Make all offerings to the upholders of the teaching,
Especially for us the Yogis and Yoginis,
On all times and occasions, bring wealth, long life,
Prosperity, glory, fame, good fortune, all expansive enjoyments,
And fruitfulness of all ritual activities of peace, prosperity, power, and wrath. May the protectors always befriend us
May they annihilate all untimely death, sicknesses, demons, Malignants, bad dreams, bad omens, and bad activities
May the world be happy, the year good,
The crops abundant, the Dharma prosper
May all happiness flow forth and all wishes be fulfilled.
115
Rev.3
Appendix 4 - Lama’s Benedictions (from the Self-Initiation)
The host of deities of the Esoteric Communion
Filling vast reaches of space like sesame its pod, Some cause rains of various flowers to fall, Some sing sweet songs of blessed fortune.
Others with deeds conquering the army of malignants,
Cause you always to abide in glory.
Know this and generate happiness in mind,
I must pronounce this garland of felicitations.
Full beatitude, ablaze with glory of wondrous signs and marks, Always playing in the feeling of the kiss of bliss and voidness, Abandoned the peace-extreme with unconditional compassion, Homage to the Lord with his seven limbs.
Mystic Lord, collecting the Communion of all Mysteries,
Finder of the supreme by way of the Communion, King of Tantras, To Indrabhuti, Nagadakini, Visukalpa, glorious Saraha, Nagarjuna the Vajri and Aryadeva, Nagabodhi, Shakyamitra, Matangi,
Candrapada, and so on -
By that good luck of the store of goodness found,
In this distinguished lineage of Gurus,
May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated,
And your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon,
And may you have good luck to sport in the glory of perfection. The five classes of Buddha Father-Mothers, the four Heroines, The eight Bodhisattvas and the ten Terrific Lords -
The Buddha-Jewel of the Glorious Communion:
By the good luck of the store of goodness found
In the circle of thirty-two deities,
May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated,
And your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon,
And may you have good luck to sport in the glory of perfection. The Tantric Scripture uttered from the lotus mouth Of the Universal Lord Glorious Vajrasattva,
Its fine root of thirty three thousand lines,
The Glorious Communion Root Tantra and Explanatory Tantras. The four consecrations and the three kinds of vows,
The four Vajras of ordinary creation stage service ,
The six branches of supreme perfection stage service, The profound five stages and three conducts, The Dharma-Jewel of the Glorious Communion:
116
Rev.3
By the good fortune of the store of goodness found
In the textual and practical Dharma Wheels, May all your unfavourable troubles be eliminated, Your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon, May you have the fortune to sport in the glory of perfection. The Community-Jewel of the Glorious Communion Who dwell in fabulous pure lands in ten directions -By the good fortune of the store of goodness found In all who hold more than one dimension of the holy Textual and practical teachings of the King of Tantras, May all your unfavourable troubles may be eliminated, Your happy fortune increase like the waxing moon,
May you have the fortune to sport in the glory of perfection!
117
Rev.3
Appendix 5
Guhyasamaja practice brought together through the 49 Points
Point 1 : The location where the practice is going to be performed......................................
Point 2: Focusing on great compassion...............................................................21
Point 3: Generating the principal deity of the uncommon protection wheel............................25
Point 4: Generating the surrounding deities of the protection wheel.................................28
Point 5: Immobilising obstructive forces with ritual stakes.........................................31
Point 6: Meditating on the vajra barrier and tent...................................................32
Point 7: Meditation on pristine cognition...........................................................33
Point 8: Generating the element mandalas of vajra earth, water etc..................................33
Point 9: Generating the divine pavilion which is the base for the specially imagined deities........34
Point 10: Generating the specially imagined deities.................................................36
Point 11: Gathering the specially imagined deities in to the body...................................43
Point 12: Dissolution of the specially imagined deities on the body.................................44
Point 13: The appearance of the sun and moon........................................................46
Point 14: The clarification of the moon.............................................................46
Point 15: Focussing on mere wisdom..................................................................46
Point 16: The clarification of the seed, hand insignia and the complete body........................46
Point 17: Generating the Primordial Lord as an emanation body vajrasattva...........................47
Point 18: Meditating on the body mandala............................................................47
Point 19: Meditation on the 5 aggregates as the 5 Tathagata family lords............................48
Point 20: Meditation on the four elements as the four Tathagata consorts............................49
Point 21: Meditating on the eyes and so forth as Kshitigarbha and so forth..........................50
Point 22: Meditating on the five sense objects as the five goddesses (vajri)........................50
Point 23: Meditating on the limbs as the wrathful deities...........................................52
Point 24: Blessing the body.........................................................................54
Point 25: Blessing the speech.......................................................................55
Point 26: Blessing the mind.........................................................................56
Point 27: Shared blessing for the body speech and mind..............................................57
Point 28: Generation of the jnanasattva.............................................................57
Point 29: Generation of the samadhisattva...........................................................57
Point 30: Union with the Consort....................................................................58
Point 31: Experiencing great bliss that arises from the desire produced by union....................60
Point 32: Worship and pleasing......................................................................61
Point 33: Sending out the five Tathagatas after having produced the deities etc. in the lotus of the consort ....62
Point 34: Sending out the female Tathagatas.........................................................71
Point 35: Sending out the female bodhisattvas.......................................................72
Point 36: Sending out the male bodhisattvas.........................................................73
Point 37: Sending out the wrathful deities..........................................................75
Point 38: Meditating on the subtle implement at the tip of the nose.................................78
Point 39: Meditating on the subtle drop at the lower door...........................................78
Point 40: Mental recitation.........................................................................78
Point 41: Verbal recitation.........................................................................78
Point 42: The Principal deity enters into clear light...............................................80
Point 43: Songs of request..........................................................................80
Point 44: Worshipping, praising and experiencing nectar.............................................81
Point 45: Dissolution...............................................................................88
Point 46: The yoga of eating........................................................................91
Point 47: The yoga of looking after the body........................................................91
Point 48: Obtaining the lesser accomplishment.......................................................91
Point 49: Obtaining the middling accomplishment.....................................................91
118
Rev.3
Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Yogas and the Six Yogas.
Neljor Yoga ? 2-15
Jeysu Neljor Anuyoga ? 16
Shintu Neljor Prayoga ? 17-23
Neljor Chenpo Mahayoga ? 24-32
Khing kor gyalchok ki neljor Vijayamandalayoga ? 33-37
Las gyalchok ki neljor Vijayakarmayoga ? 38-45
Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Stages of Attending and so forth.
Stage of Attending Tibetan Sanskrit Point
Nyerdrup Upasadhana ? 13-23
Drupa Sadhana ? 24 -29
Drupchen Mahasadhana ? 30-47
Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Three Concentrations (Skt: Tri-Samadhi, Tib: Ting.nge dzin.sum.gyi.ching).
Concentration Tibetan Sanskrit Point
(Preliminaries) 2 — 6
Concentration initially engaged in 7-32
Concentration of the supremely victorious mandala 33-37
Concentration of the supremely victorious activities 38-45
Guhyasamaja practice brought together through grouping the 49 points under the Four Vajra Bindings.
Vajra binding Tibetan Sanskrit Point
Vajra which is the clarification on or full familiarity with suchness Deshin nyid la jangchubpai dorje
Vajra which is the collection of the seed syllables Sabon dupai dorje
Vajra which is the complete body in itself Zugs nyid dzokpai dorje
Vajra which is the decorating with syllables/ letters Yige koepai dorje
Rev.3
Glossary Of Terms
Avadhuti central channel - central channel
Bali offering - the offering of ritual cakes or tormas to pacify obstacles and propitiate deities and local protector spirits. These can be of different shapes and made of different substances according to their purpose.
Bell - ritual object used in Tantra symbolising the wisdom realising emptiness.
Chandali inner fire - inner fire, tummo
Dharmas (virtuous) - spiritual actions
Dharmadhatu, mandala of - the expanse of reality
Eight qualities of the Sangha Jewel - the Sangha’s quality of wisdom and liberation (quality of knowing what is reality, quality of knowing whatever exists (conventionally), quality of knowing inner features, quality of knowledge itself, quality of liberation from alluring delusions, quality of liberation from obstructive delusions, quality of liberation from lower delusions, quality of liberation itself)
Eighty signs - of a fully enlightened Buddha which include physical and mental qualities and marks.
Emptiness yoga - in Buddhist Tantra, the practice of dissolving all ordinary appearances into emptiness as a prerequisite for arising in the purified form of a meditational deity.
Enlightenment spirit - bodhicitta which in Tantra texts has at least two meaning depending on the context: 1) the intention to become a fully enlightened Buddha for the sake of all beings, 2) the very subtle drops of male energy.
Five aggregates - the parts on which ‘I’ is labelled, ie the physical (form) aggregate and four mental aggregates (feeling, discrimination, compositional factors, consciousness)
Five sciences - masonry & carpentry, medicine, astrology, logic, Buddhist philosophy
Five sense objects - the objects which correspond to the five sense pleasures
Five sense pleasures - sight, sound, touch, taste, smell
Four essential points - secret spot, navel, heart and point at the nose
Four gatherings /means of assembling disciples - giving whatever is necessary, speaking pleasantly, helping others, consistency between words and deeds
Four kinds of gifts - giving Dharma, material, protection, and loving kindness
Garuda - a mythical bird, the name of an Indian deity which was said to have great power and could protect against rainstorms. Garuda was born with a great hatred for evil and he is supposed to roam about the universe devouring the bad. Garuda is also well-known for his aversion to snakes, a dislike he had acquired from his mother, Vinata.
Haritapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, sometimes translated as ‘green lotus’.
Humkara gesture - a ritual gesture symbolising fierce intensity, made at the level of the heart using both hands. It is performed by first touching the two vajra fists together then bending the two thumbs inward and stretching out the two index fingers. When the tip of the two index fingers are slightly bent, it becomes the mudra of Takiraja.
Jnanasattva - wisdom being correlating to the most subtle prana or wind.
Makara - mythical crocodile-like creature or sea monster.
Mandala - a circular diagram symbolic of the entire universe; the abode of a meditational deity, understood as the wisdom of that deity.
Naga & Nagakesara trees - kinds of Indian tree.
Nairrtya class - a divine being connected with the stars.
Nirvana - the state of complete liberation from samsara.
Outer vehicle - Depending on the context, either refers to sutra style practices or to the practices of the 3 lower tantras.
Padma flower - a waterborne flower usually translated as ‘lotus’.
Pitapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, sometimes translated as ‘yellow lotus’.
Pristine cognition - the level of awareness untainted by unhelpful conceptual proliferation.
Profound and vast instructions - ie instructions on both the wisdom and compassionate method parts of practice.
Pundarika flower - waterborne flower usually translated as ‘white lotus’.
Raktapadma flower - a type of waterborne flower, usually red but sometimes blue.
Samadhisattva - concentration being or purified mind.
Samantabhadra style offerings - very vast and extensive offerings
Samayasattva - commitment being or purified body.
Sattvas (three) - samayasattva, jnanasattva, samadhisattva qualifying a particular object in meditation.
Secret vehicle - tantrayana or mantrayana
Seed syllable - in tantric visualizations, a Sanskrit/Tibetan syllable arising out of emptiness out of which the meditational deity in turn arises.
Signlessness - one of the 3 ‘doors to liberation’. The non-substantial existence of a cause. [The non-substantial existence of the thing itself is [said to be] the ‘door of liberation’ known as ‘emptiness’.
Six Perfections - generosity, ethics, patience, joyful effort, concentration, wisdom
Six times (of day) - every 4 hours, ie at midnight, 4 am, 8 am, midday, 4 pm, 8 pm
Subtle drop - depending on context, a very small sphere of energy, bodhicitta.
Subtle insignia - a very small image or emblem of an energy or deity.
Sugata - an epithet for a fully enlightened being.
Supreme guide of beings of the 3 levels - an epithet of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. The 3 levels are those of desire, form and formless realms.
Ten white virtues - which belong to the ‘initial scope’ of spiritual endeavour which includes nonkilling, non-stealing, etc.
Tenth ground - last ground of a Bodhisattva prior to enlightenment
Thirty-two marks - of a fully enlightened being or Buddha
Three baskets of teachings - morality, concentration & wisdom 117
Three doors of liberation - in actual meditation there is no difference between the three in terms of experience.
Three Higher Trainings - refer to moral discipline, meditation and wisdom of the ‘Middle Scope’.
Three Precious Gems - Buddha, Dharma & Sangha
Three times - past, present and future
Trefoil - clover shaped, ie three leaved
Triple Being - refers to commitment being, wisdom being and concentration being.
Twenty five gross phenomena - 5 aggregates, 4 elements, 6 sense faculties, 6 sensory objects and 5 basic pristine cognitions.
Two attainments - truth and form bodies of a Buddha.
Unbreathing absorption - a state of concentration in which the gross mechanisms of breathing have stopped.
Ushnisha gesture - the ushinisha is one mark of a fully realized Buddha, ie the crown protuberance. The gesture is a stylized representation of this using a hand gesture or mudra. Press the two thumbs upon the tip of the ring fingers with the two middle fingers touching each other at the tip. With the two index fingers slightly bent, touch at the mid-point of the middle joint of the middle fingers, while the two little fingers are stretched out like needles. This hand gesture is described in the ‘Stages of Pure Yoga’ as the gesture of the ‘crown protrusion’.
Utpala flower - waterborne flower reputed to open only at night, often represented as blue and sometimes translated as ‘blue’ or ‘night lotus’.
Vajra, five pronged - symbolising indivisibility. The five prongs represent the five Dhyani Buddhas (upwards) and their consorts (downwards)
Vajradhara - Dorje Chang, male meditational deity. The form through which Shakyamuni Buddha reveals the teachings of sacred mantra.
Vajra, indivisible triple - marked inseparably by OM AH HUNG, the indivisibility of body, speech and mind in their purified states.
Vajra position - cross legged position known as the lotus.
Vajrasattva entry - sentient beings enter the Mandala unhindered from all directions, including from above and below
Vajra union - the state of‘no more learning’, ie fully awakened state
Visvapadma flower - a mythic, waterborne flower with petals of different colours in which the colours of the petals of the cardinal and intermediate directions have fixed colours. Sometimes translated as ‘variegated lotus’.
Vitality exertion wind - a kind of subtle wind.
White spirit - bodhicitta or ‘drops’ of subtle energy.
Wishlessness - One of the 3 doors of liberation. The elimination of grasping at the substantial reality of effects. Wisdom being - Jnanasattva
Wisdom fire - the wisdom of the enlightened ones manifesting a flames which destroy all obstructions.
Editors’ Colophon
This is not a fresh translation of the full sadhana first written by Je Rinpoche Tsongkhapa or of the sadhana now used by the glorious Gyumey Tantra Monastery in South India.
Like magpies we have taken bits from the first English translation of the full sadhana by Robert Thurman, and the recent English translation by Kok Wai Cheong for the FMPT Masters Course. These have been supplemented with bits from Alex Berzin’s production of a middle length sadhana and Robert Thurman’s production of a very short sadhana. We have also drawn heavily on Geshe Thubten Jinpa’s translation of the commentary by Akhu Sherap Gyatso.
In certain places our understanding of the elements of the divine pavilion, the attributes of the deities and the practices within the sadhana differs from those of these accomplished translators and here we have deviated from these other translations. In some places, at times very terse text has been expanded to help with the meditation practice.
Our understanding of the practice is based on the oral teachings given by the precious emeritus abbot of Gyumey Tantra monastery, Je Tsang Lharampa Geshe Lobsang Tenzin in London in 2002, 2003 and 2005. For the divine pavilion and certain attributes of the deities this has been supplemented by the explanations of two lama gyudpa from Gyumey, Gen Yonten and Gen Lobsang Kalden, on Rong Tha’s ‘Basic Lines’ text.
At all stages there is a risk of misunderstanding and error. None of the people involved in creating this practice manual is a Tibetan or Sanskrit language translator. What is good in this practice manual we offer to the long life of His Holiness the Dalai Lama, the precious gurus of this tradition of practice and the success of all their projects. All fault is our own.